extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v inordinate_o do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n puritan_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tribunat_a of_o some_o puritan_n of_o such_o as_o blind_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o clog_v with_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o particular_a respect_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o policy_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n order_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n of_o england_n as_o likewise_o in_o denmark_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n some_o fiery_a spirit_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n get_v such_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o confusion_n as_o find_v the_o gust_n of_o government_n sweet_a they_o begouth_n to_o fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o democraticke_a form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n be_v over-well_a bait_v upon_o the_o wrack_n first_o of_o my_o grandmother_n and_o next_o of_o my_o own_o mother_n and_o after_o usurp_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o time_n in_o my_o long_a minority_n athens_n such_o be_v the_o demagogy_n at_o athens_n settle_v themselves_o so_o fast_o upon_o that_o imagine_a democracie_n as_o they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n to_o become_v tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o so_o in_o a_o popular_a government_n by_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o never_o rise_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o minority_n state_n their_o form_n in_o the_o state_n nor_o trouble_v sen-syne_n but_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o factious_a part_n be_v ever_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v these_o unruly_a spirit_n among_o the_o ministry_n to_o spouse_n that_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o wherethrough_a i_o be_v ofttimes_o calumniate_v in_o their_o popular_fw-la sermon_n not_o for_o any_o evil_a or_o vice_n in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_v a_o king_n which_o they_o think_v the_o high_a evil_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v this_o quarrel_n they_o be_v busy_a to_o look_v narrow_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o a_o mote_n in_o my_o eye_n yea_o a_o false_a report_n be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o cunning_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n some_o of_o they_o will_v sometime_o snapper_n out_o well_o gross_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o intention_n inform_v the_o people_n rule_n their_o raze_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o princely_a rule_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o sound_a doctrine_n feed_v they_o their_o flock_n and_o because_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ever_o ashamed_a and_o offend_v with_o their_o temeritie_n and_o presumption_n press_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o great_a moderation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n find_v out_o so_o meet_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o be_v turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o for_o maintain_v their_o plot_n as_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_o be_v embolden_v as_o bairde_n to_o cry_v the_o learned_a paratie_n their_o pretence_n of_o paratie_n godly_a and_o modest_a out_o of_o it_o parity_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o enemy_n to_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o order_n for_o if_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o once_o establish_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o politic_a and_o civil_a estate_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o like_a the_o great_a confusion_n that_o thereupon_o will_v arise_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o son_n to_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n or_o promise_n bind_v state_n a_o cuill_a sort_n of_o seed-man_n in_o the_o state_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o since_o i_o be_o here_o as_o upon_o my_o testament_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o hie-land_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o these_o phanaticke_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o principal_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v your_o patience_n xantippe_n xantippe_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n and_o for_o preservative_n against_o their_o poison_n poison_n preservative_n against_o such_o poison_n entertain_v and_o advance_v the_o godly_a learned_a and_o modest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n whom-of_a god_n be_v praise_v there_o lack_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n and_o by_o their_o provision_n to_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n annul_v that_o vile_a act_n of_o annexation_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o banish_v their_o conceit_a parity_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o their_o other_o imaginary_a ground_n monarchy_n parity_n incompatible_a with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o commonweal_n and_o well_o rule_v monarchy_n but_o you_o shall_v also_o re-establish_a the_o old_a institution_n of_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n spare_v i_o day_n to_o make_v you_o a_o fair_a entry_n always_o where_o i_o leave_v follow_v you_o my_o step_n and_o to_o end_v my_o advice_n anent_o the_o church_n estate_n church_n general_n advice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n cherish_v no_o man_n more_o than_o a_o good_a pastor_n hate_v no_o man_n more_o than_o a_o proud_a puritan_n think_v it_o one_o of_o your_o fair_a style_n to_o be_v call_v a_o love_a nourish-father_n to_o the_o church_n see_v all_o the_o church_n within_o your_o dominion_n plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n the_o school_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n preserve_v in_o purity_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o sustentation_n a_o comely_a order_n in_o their_o policy_n pride_n punish_v humility_n advance_v and_o they_o so_o to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n and_o their_o flock_n they_o as_o the_o flourish_a of_o your_o church_n in_o piety_n peace_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o earthly_a glory_n be_v ever_o alike_o ware_n with_o both_o the_o extremity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o repress_v the_o vain_a puritan_n so_o not_o to_o suffer_v proud_a papal_a bishop_n but_o as_o some_o for_o their_o quality_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o so_o chain_v they_o with_o such_o bond_n as_o may_v preserve_v that_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n the_o next_o estate_n now_o that_o by_o order_n come_v in_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o nobility_n although_o second_o in_o rank_n form_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o their_o form_n yet_o over_o far_o first_o in_o greatness_n and_o power_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v incline_v the_o natural_a sickness_n that_o i_o have_v perceive_v this_o estate_n subject_a to_o in_o my_o time_n have_v be_v a_o fectlesse_a arrogant_a conceit_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n drink_v in_o with_o their_o very_a nourish-milke_n that_o their_o honour_n stand_v in_o commit_v three_o point_n of_o iniquity_n to_o thrall_n by_o oppression_n the_o mean_a sort_n that_o dwell_v near_o they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o follow_v although_o they_o hold_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o servant_n and_o depender_n in_o any_o wrong_n although_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n will_v maintain_v his_o man_n in_o a_o right_a cause_n and_o for_o any_o displeasure_n that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o neighbour_n to_o take_v up_o a_o plain_a feide_a against_o he_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n king_n or_o commonweal_n to_o bang_n it_o out_o brave_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kin_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o yea_o they_o will_v think_v the_o king_n far_o in_o their_o common_a in-case_n they_o agree_v to_o grant_v a_o assurance_n to_o a_o short_a day_n
deceit_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnarma_n &_o geddon_v which_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n say_v john_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o allure_a and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o destroy_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n come_v and_o be_v procure_v by_o deceit_n yet_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o water_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harma_n &_o geddon_n which_o also_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o water_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n signify_v oft_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n that_o joshua_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mageddon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harr_fw-ge which_o be_v call_v a_o hill_n and_o mageddon_n which_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n and_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ambiguous_a place_n in_o this_o book_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o what_o you_o find_v amiss_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o lack_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o you_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o it_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o full_a praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o praise_n appertain_v farewell_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n aswell_o for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o author_n as_o also_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o special_o by_o eusebe_n for_o solue_v whereof_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v now_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o neoteriques_n in_o special_a beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o it_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o already_o so_o that_o this_o doubt_v only_o rest_v now_o in_o man_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o allegorique_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unprofitable_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o interpret_v whereunto_o i_o will_v short_o make_v answer_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o several_a or_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o this_o book_n be_v how_o soon_o adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v by_o his_o horrible_a defection_n make_v choice_n of_o death_n and_o cast_v off_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n original_a and_o actual_a god_n notwithstanding_o have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o be_v his_o most_o noble_a workmanship_n and_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o he_o select_v a_o church_n among_o they_o who_o first_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incredulity_n he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n teach_v and_o next_o instruct_v and_o raise_v up_o notable_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n as_o not_o only_o their_o example_n in_o life_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o miracle_n they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o lest_o this_o ministry_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o mouth_n forget_v he_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v in_o writ_n and_o retain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o raise_v up_o godly_a ruler_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n reviue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o vice_n such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a and_o repine_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o especial_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o vision_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v turn_v and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o then_o god_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o creep_v in_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n among_o they_o that_o scarce_o one_o may_v be_v find_v that_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o then_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n incarnate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o also_o make_v a_o open_a and_o patent_n way_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thereafter_o and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a church_n god_n fatherly_a care_n to_o mankind_n be_v renew_a but_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a form_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n then_o first_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v instruct_v man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o second_o raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o defection_n be_v beginning_n to_o creep_v in_o again_o he_o inspire_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n john_n to_o write_v this_o book_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o as_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n aswell_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o forewarn_v they_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o great_a tentation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o prove_v how_o profitable_a this_o book_n be_v for_o this_o aage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o prophesy_v that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n hereafter_o but_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n already_o give_v as_o christ_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v now_o as_o to_o the_o method_n this_o holy_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_n who_o he_o name_v and_o write_v to_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o their_o name_n to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n wherein_o they_o merit_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o case_n they_o slide_v again_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o their_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v triumphant_a and_o immortal_a after_o the_o dissolution_n these_o three_o last_o part_n be_v declare_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o late_a day_n be_v summary_o declare_v by_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n and_o because_o through_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n popery_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n since_o christ_n first_o come_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o last_o therefore_o he_o special_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o paint_n forth_o of_o the_o
have_v alter_v it_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o root_v out_o the_o conceit_n and_o misapprehension_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o heart_n that_o i_o will_v change_v damnify_v vilify_v or_o suppress_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o never_o mean_v it_o and_o this_o confirmation_n i_o make_v before_o you_o all_o to_o this_o i_o join_v the_o point_n of_o justice_n which_o i_o call_v vnicuique_fw-la suum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la all_o my_o council_n and_o judge_n dead_a and_o alive_a can_v and_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v how_o unpartial_a i_o have_v be_v in_o declare_v of_o law_n and_o where_o it_o have_v concern_v i_o in_o my_o own_o inheritance_n i_o have_v as_o willing_o submit_v my_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n as_o any_o my_o subject_n can_v do_v and_o it_o become_v i_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o much_o less_o than_o will_v i_o be_v partial_a to_o other_o where_o i_o be_o not_o to_o myself_o and_o so_o resolve_v yourselves_o justice_n with_o i_o may_v be_v moderate_v in_o point_n of_o clemency_n for_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v without_o mercy_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o be_v blind_a without_o eye_n of_o partiality_n this_o be_v my_o full_a resolution_n i_o use_v to_o say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o scotland_n if_o any_o man_n move_v i_o to_o delay_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o make_a suit_n to_o hasten_v justice_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o grant_v forty_o of_o these_o suit_n than_o one_o of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v always_o my_o custom_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o god_n leave_n now_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o law_n and_o justice_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o she_o own_o bound_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n in_o this_o land_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o our_o forefather_n time_n expound_v by_o learned_a man_n diverse_a time_n after_o in_o the_o declaratory_a comment_n call_v responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la or_o else_o by_o statute_n law_n set_v down_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o occasion_n serve_v by_o this_o i_o do_v not_o seclude_v all_o other_o law_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o all_o law_n free_a and_o supreme_a which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o common_a and_o municipal_a law_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o except_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o this_o law_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a when_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n i_o only_o give_v this_o touch_n that_o that_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o churchman_n too_o much_o have_v in_o contempt_n i_o must_v speak_v truth_n great_a man_n lord_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v too_o much_o contemn_v they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o own_o law_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o obey_v god_n law_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n draw_v on_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o know_v of_o present_a or_o past_a be_v most_o pure_a and_o near_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v surely_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n next_o unto_o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v be_v bar_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o satisfy_v stranger_n which_o will_v not_o so_o well_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o other_o municipal_a law_n another_o to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o piracie_n marriage_n will_n and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o law_n i_o divide_v into_o civil_a and_o canon_n and_o this_o law_n have_v be_v so_o much_o encroch_v upon_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o have_v in_o contempt_n that_o young_a man_n be_v discourage_v from_o study_v and_o the_o rest_n weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o craft_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a law_n keep_v within_o she_o own_o limit_n and_o not_o derogate_a from_o these_o other_o law_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v root_v here_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o next_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n which_o in_o many_o case_n can_v be_v want_v to_o conclude_v this_o charge_n which_o i_o give_v myself_o i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o my_o oath_n especial_o in_o law_n and_o of_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o as_o to_o maintain_v it_o so_o to_o purge_v it_o for_o else_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o especial_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o two_o corruption_n incertainty_n and_o novelty_n incertainty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o wherein_o i_o will_v be_v painful_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o judge_n themselves_o by_o nicety_n that_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v permanent_a to_o our_o eye_n then_o iron_n or_o steel_n yet_o the_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v clean_o which_o show_v nothing_o be_v permanent_a here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v so_o i_o can_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o maintain_v the_o law_n if_o i_o keep_v they_o not_o clean_o from_o corruption_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o the_o pastor_n that_o first_o take_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o i_o have_v first_o take_v my_o own_o charge_n upon_o i_o before_o i_o give_v you_o your_o charge_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la now_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n for_o your_o part_n the_o charge_n i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o consist_v likewise_o in_o three_o part_n first_o in_o general_a that_o you_o do_v justice_n upright_o as_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v only_a god_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o to_o expect_v punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o i_o offend_v so_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o expect_v punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n second_o to_o do_v justice_n indifferent_o between_o subject_n and_o subject_a between_o king_n and_o subject_a without_o delay_n partiality_n fear_n or_o bribery_n with_o stout_a and_o upright_a heart_n with_o clean_a and_o uncorrupt_a hand_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v justice_n bold_o yet_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v it_o fearful_o fearful_o in_o this_o to_o utter_v your_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remember_v you_o be_v no_o maker_n of_o law_n but_o interpreter_n of_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o your_o office_n be_v ius_n dicere_fw-la and_o not_o ius_n dare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v law_n that_o even_o in_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n you_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o make_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o to_o give_v your_o advice_n when_o you_o be_v require_v and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a and_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o multitude_n as_o to_o you_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o part_n that_o come_v not_o into_o ordinary_a practice_n which_o be_v know_v to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o book_n and_o precedent_n yet_o know_v this_o that_o your_o interpretation_n must_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v any_o interpretation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o my_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o true_a logic_n for_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o all_o humane_a law_n without_o exception_n it_o must_v not_o be_v sophistry_n or_o strain_n of_o wit_n
burden_n and_o yet_o willing_o sustain_v it_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o name_n have_v thou_o travail_v much_o and_o yet_o weary_a not_o 4_o but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o thou_o that_o thy_o former_a charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a 15._o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n except_o they_o repent_v chap._n 1._o joh._n 12._o v._n 35._o nicolate_v poverb_n 15._o 5_o remember_v then_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v turn_v thyself_o to_o thy_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o will_v turn_v against_o thou_o soon_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o thy_o church_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n 6_o but_o this_o again_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o also_o i_o hate_v 23._o matth._n 23._o 7_o let_v all_o who_o have_v ear_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o hear_v and_o take_v example_n by_o this_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o their_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 3.5.18.22_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 5._o prou._n 3.5.18.22_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 8_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thou_o this_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a to_o wit_n in_o grace_n i_o know_v also_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v use_v against_o thou_o by_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 91._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v yet_o do_v continue_v psal_n 91._o 10_o fear_v not_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v some_o of_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o constancy_n may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o your_o continuance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n immortal_a 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v hell_n attalia_n pergame_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o attalia_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergame_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o wit_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a yet_o have_v thou_o not_o deny_v thy_o faith_n in_o i_o no_o not_o in_o straight_a time_n martyr_n antipas_n martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n to_o wit_n many_o wicked_a remain_n 14_o yet_o have_v i_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o permit_v they_o to_o remain_v among_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 10.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o who_o persuade_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v basilius_n laam_n to_o balac_n to_o cause_v the_o israelite_n stumble_v 15_o thou_o offend_v also_o in_o suffer_v some_o to_o be_v among_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v therefore_o in_o time_n otherwise_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o soon_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o who_o be_v among_o you_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o victor_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a manna_n to_o wit_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o that_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n and_o righteousness_n through_o imputation_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n write_v to_o wit_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o one_o election_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatire_n write_v this_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o glister_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o charity_n thy_o alm_n and_o careful_a help_v of_o the_o weak_a thy_o faith_n thy_o patience_n and_o short_o all_o thy_o work_n but_o in_o special_a i_o praise_v thy_o great_a constancy_n and_o firm_a continuance_n even_o so_o as_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o 20_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o suffer_v a_o woman_n like_v to_o jezebel_n in_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n immolate_a unto_o idol_n 21_o yet_o give_v i_o her_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v from_o her_o filthiness_n but_o she_o will_v not_o 22_o therefore_o lo_o i_o shall_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n to_o wit_n i_o shall_v destroy_v she_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v with_o great_a affliction_n all_o they_o who_o commit_v adultery_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a adultery_n with_o she_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_a work_n in_o time_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o follower_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a may_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o just_a renderer_n and_o recompencer_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o who_o be_v at_o thyatire_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n nor_o secret_n of_o satan_n or_o wickedness_n whereof_o the_o other_o false_o do_v purge_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o that_o which_o already_o constant_o you_o bear_v 25_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o valiant_o until_o my_o come_n again_o 26_o for_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v victor_n and_o bear_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o burden_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o he_o i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v like_o vessel_n of_o earth_n according_a as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n for_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v he_o shine_v bright_a in_o glory_n then_o his_o fellow_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sardis_n sardis_n to_o wit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unseparable_o join_v and_o who_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o you_o the_o seven_o pastor_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n for_o you_o say_v you_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a for_o
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v
in_o the_o head_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o legged_a like_o a_o bear_n because_o in_o the_o bear_n leg_n consist_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o durableness_n this_o proportion_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v reviue_v in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 3_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v deadly_o wound_v but_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v this_o beast_n with_o a_o great_a wonder_v this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o forewarn_v you_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o beast_n be_v almost_o past_a already_o and_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v within_o short_a space_n destroy_v but_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o because_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v rise_v in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v that_o heretical_a monarchy_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o forewarn_v you_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n it_o get_v on_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v again_o for_o as_o the_o phoenix_n revive_v of_o she_o own_o ash_n as_o profane_a story_n make_v mention_v so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o empire_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v reviue_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v without_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la shall_v with_o amazement_n reverence_n obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v present_o declare_v 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v up_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 12._o chap._n 12._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o also_o adore_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n by_o reverence_v that_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o for_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o worldly_a power_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v it_o so_o far_o in_o strength_n above_o all_o other_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v it_o especial_o that_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n mention_v by_o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o shall_v ever_o destroy_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v bruise_v it_o in_o piece_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 7.11_o daniel_n 7.11_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v in_o magnificencie_n and_o utter_a word_n against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n this_o monarchy_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v extol_v himself_o far_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o shall_v usurp_v far_o high_a style_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n together_o he_o shall_v so_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v so_o all_o power_n only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a word_n against_o he_o and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n god_n shall_v permit_v his_o tyranny_n to_o increase_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o space_n be_v mention_v unto_o i_o to_o let_v i_o know_v thereby_o that_o this_o monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o city_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o space_n be_v assign_v to_o she_o there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 9_o chap._n 9_o call_v apollyon_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n 6._o chap._n 6._o call_v death_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o also_o obscure_o mean_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o half_a of_o that_o great_a host_n of_o horseman_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o which_o half_o the_o arm_a horse_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n who_o head_n and_o monarchy_n be_v the_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o who_o you_o also_o hear_v obscure_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n this_o great_a beast_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o reveal_v a_o vow_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v both_o gather_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o chap._n 16._o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o place_n then_o this_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n but_o likewise_o upbraid_v with_o calumny_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v 7_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o corporal_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o great_a shall_v his_o monarchy_n and_o power_n be_v 8_o and_o so_o all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o these_o be_v always_o except_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o be_v predestinate_a by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o he_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n 10_o if_o any_o man_n lead_v in_o captivity_n in_o captivity_n shall_v he_o be_v lead_v again_o if_o any_o man_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v he_o be_v slay_v again_o then_o since_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v just_o mete_v to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v mete_v to_o his_o church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o affliction_n through_o despair_n of_o god_n revenge_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n swerve_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o plain_o profess_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o patience_n and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o choose_a be_v try_v 11_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n rise_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o lest_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v special_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o other_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o represent_v the_o heretical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o grasshopper_n whereof_o apollyon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 9_o chap._n 9_o and_o it_o use_v the_o colour_a authority_n of_o christ_n by_o pretend_v two_o sword_n or_o two_o key_n as_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o use_v that_o authority_n be_v to_o get_v obedience_n to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v signify_v by_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n 12_o it_o be_v this_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n then_o which_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n to_o wit_n teach_v the_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o seat_n by_o what_o
mean_v they_o shall_v allure_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o this_o church_n shall_v also_o entice_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n which_o believe_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o adore_v this_o other_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o heretical_a monarchy_n ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 13_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n thereof_o it_o make_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n yea_o even_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n god_n shall_v just_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o his_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 1._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o king_n 1._o yea_o as_o mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v repeat_v 14_o and_o all_o these_o miracle_n it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v adore_v therefore_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o reviue_v again_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v this_o heretical_a monarchy_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o command_v absolute_o many_o nation_n but_o even_o the_o nation_n shall_v consent_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n to_o obey_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n in_o every_o country_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o shall_v even_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n thereof_o and_o this_o willing_a consent_n of_o nation_n unto_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o image_n at_o the_o church_n persuasion_n 15_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n unto_o this_o false_a church_n to_o quicken_v this_o image_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v this_o image_n shall_v be_v slay_v corporal_o for_o as_o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o so_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v must_v be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o rage_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v persecute_v any_o who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o monarch_n ambassador_n and_o image_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a law_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o 16_o and_o so_o this_o false_a church_n make_v that_o all_o small_a or_o great_a rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a in_o short_a all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o character_n or_o seal_n of_o this_o monarchy_n into_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o into_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n public_o profess_v obedience_n thereto_o and_o assist_v the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o downe-throwing_a of_o all_o resister_n 17_o and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o receive_v by_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o any_o neither_o shall_v that_o hypocritical_a church_n permit_v any_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o character_n and_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o then_o since_o you_o see_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a beware_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v you_o for_o you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n so_o triumph_n as_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n although_o there_o shall_v ever_o bosom_n that_o shall_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n 12._o 1._o king_n 19_o chap._n 12._o but_o hide_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o space_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o retain_v well_o in_o memory_n these_o word_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o 18_o now_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n number_n it_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o seat_n who_o shall_v first_o usurp_v all_o these_o style_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v revive_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o date_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o platine_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 2._o platine_n chap._n xiiii_o argument_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n his_o destruction_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v all_o save_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a church_n and_o their_o king_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o as_o before_o after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o fearful_a plague_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o comfort_v i_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o now_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n be_v declare_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v next_o set_v forth_o as_o follow_v then_o i_o do_v look_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o lamb_n christ_n be_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n say_v and_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a which_o number_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o this_o number_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o continue_v of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o as_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v signify_v before_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o this_o number_n of_o jew_n here_o signify_v the_o faithful_a both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v who_o now_o be_v describe_v here_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n a_o eminent_a part_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a bear_n on_o their_o forehead_n the_o character_n of_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n these_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v now_o his_o mark_n to_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v all_o the_o fast_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n in_o greatness_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n in_o terriblenesse_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o sing_v
from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n entice_v thereunto_o though_o not_o by_o apollyon_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v yet_o by_o the_o quality_n whereof_o he_o be_v compose_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o moses_n trouble_v by_o the_o hot_a eastern_a wind_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o breed_n of_o grasshopper_n so_o shall_v the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n so_o trouble_n babylon_n with_o the_o burn_a sun_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o wit_n she_o and_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o vex_v therewith_o 9_o but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o glory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o harden_v be_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o scourge_n and_o affliction_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a turn_n themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o by_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v from_o evil_a unto_o worse_a and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o just_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n 10_o then_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o phiale_a even_o upon_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o to_o wit_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o dolour_n for_o as_o this_o beast_n do_v breed_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o as_o moses_n make_v a_o great_a darkness_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o now_o after_o the_o witness_n reveal_v he_o which_o you_o hear_v signify_v by_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o four_o phiale_a shall_v follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v obscure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a rage_n which_o i_o mean_v by_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o dolour_n 11_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o dolour_n and_o grief_n and_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o work_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o corporal_a punishment_n signify_v by_o sore_n nor_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o dolour_n can_v move_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o action_n immediate_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a upon_o the_o great_a water_n euphrates_n 12_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o phiale_a upon_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v so_o as_o that_o beast_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o people_n signify_v by_o water_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o moses_n by_o aaron_n rod_n make_v a_o dry_a and_o safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14._o exod._n 14._o so_o god_n by_o this_o plague_n dry_v up_o that_o great_a water_n euphrates_n which_o compass_v babylon_n during_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n he_o make_v now_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o decay_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o invasion_n and_o destruction_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o water_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v allude_v to_o daniel_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o even_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 9_o chap._n 9_o cross_v euphrates_n overcome_v babylon_n and_o slay_v balthasar_n king_n thereof_o so_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v spiritual_a babylon_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o phiale_a and_o that_o thereupon_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v become_v dark_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o phiale_a then_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o dry_v euphrates_n '_o whereupon_o shall_v ensue_v that_o such_o instrument_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v direct_v by_o that_o sun_n rise_v to_o wit_n christ_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n shall_v destroy_v that_o king_n and_o sack_v that_o great_a city_n to_o the_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o her_o follower_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o clear_o declare_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o then_o i_o see_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o uncleanespirit_n come_v forth_o like_a to_o frog_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n that_o these_o three_o phial_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o last_o remedy_n the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n shall_v invent_v he_o a_o fresh_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a factour_n and_o agent_n as_o the_o devil_n last_o brood_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o call_v horse_n in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n three_o in_o number_n to_o correspond_v to_o their_o threefold_a armour_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o say_a trumpet_n because_o there_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n three_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n and_o themselves_o come_v out_o of_o three_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o beast_n because_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n command_v over_o they_o direct_v and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o last_o refuge_n when_o now_o he_o see_v the_o decay_n thereof_o evident_o come_v on_o out_o of_o his_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n because_o it_o authorise_v they_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a effect_n these_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a policy_n resemble_v frog_n as_o well_o for_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o old_a filthy_a and_o corrupt_v false_a doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o long_a space_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n before_o their_o come_n as_o frog_n breed_v of_o rot_a and_o slimy_a corruption_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o go_v crafty_o about_o to_o undermine_v and_o condemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v they_o as_o unperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v darkness_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n sure_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n teach_v by_o the_o grasshopper_n before_o even_o as_o the_o young_a frog_n grow_v like_o the_o former_a 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n wicked_a and_o crafty_a like_o they_o do_v miracle_n of_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v wonderful_o deceive_v man_n and_o they_o go_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o credit_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o also_o show_v you_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o they_o shall_v gather_v great_a force_n together_o as_o the_o last_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v they_o as_o will_v after_o more_o clear_o be_v declare_v 15_o happy_a be_v they_o then_o that_o swerve_v not_o nor_o despair_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o awake_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o walk_v naked_a not_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o their_o shameful_a part_n or_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v discover_v for_o lo_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o hour_n no_o time_n of_o my_o come_n 16_o and_o the_o place_n whereunto_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v the_o king_n to_o this_o battle_n against_o god_n church_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n for_o by_o deceit_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 17_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o phiale_a
the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o odium_fw-la tertij_fw-la as_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n six_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n persecute_v the_o false_a church_n ever_o persecute_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v those_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a the_o besiege_a seventh_o 11._o scripture_n by_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v 2._o king_n 1.10_o 11._o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o use_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o at_o elias_n his_o prayer_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v destroy_v achazias_n his_o soldier_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v and_o borrow_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v only_a scripture_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o expound_v see_v it_o repeat_v so_o oft_o the_o own_o phrase_n and_o thereby_o expound_v they_o eight_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o height_n and_o wheel_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o that_o god_n although_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v on_o while_n their_o cup_n be_v full_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o strike_v they_o first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o next_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pursuer_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n follow_v for_o so_o declare_v the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n but_o in_o how_o short_a space_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o far_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o estate_n without_o any_o more_o general_a mutation_n the_o world_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o exhortation_n it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o isle_n at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o other_o to_o conform_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o be_v threefold_o besiege_v first_o spiritual_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n second_o corporal_o &_o general_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o which_o in_o the_o whole_a they_o persecute_v three_o upholder_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o arm_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o upholder_n corporal_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o present_a army_n our_o action_n then_o conform_v to_o our_o estate_n be_v these_o first_o to_o call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n next_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n his_o constant_a promise_n express_v in_o his_o word_n three_o since_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n stand_v in_o our_o defence_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o use_v lawful_a resistance_n and_o concur_v or_o join_v one_o with_o another_o as_o warrior_n in_o one_o camp_n and_o citizen_n of_o one_o belove_a city_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n god_n have_v clad_v we_o with_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o liberty_n native_a country_n and_o life_n for_o since_o we_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o they_o let_v we_o in_o assurance_n hereof_o strong_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n cease_v to_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n and_o fall_v through_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n for_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o light_n the_o fast_a approach_v their_o wrack_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n for_o kind_a and_o love_v true_a and_o constant_a careful_a and_o watchful_a mighty_a and_o revenge_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o twenty-five_o xxuj_o xxvij_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o verse_n of_o the_o xv_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n write_a by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o text_n 25_o so_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n with_o joy_n 26_o and_o because_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n have_v on_o he_o a_o linen_n garment_n as_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o upon_o david_n be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o shout_v and_o sound_a of_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbales_n make_v asound_a with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n 29_o and_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o meditation_n as_o of_o late_a when_o great_a appearance_n of_o peril_n be_v by_o that_o foreign_a and_o godless_a fleet_n i_o take_v occasion_n by_o a_o text_n select_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o remain_v constant_a rest_v assure_v of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n so_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o speech_n have_v take_v a_o evident_a effect_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o my_o careful_a duty_n than_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cite_v teach_v you_o what_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o any_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o instruct_v you_o but_o that_o these_o meditation_n of_o i_o may_v after_o my_o death_n remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o upright_a and_o honest_a meaning_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n david_n that_o godly_a king_n you_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v victory_n over_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n but_o his_o first_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v with_o concurrence_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o translate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o his_o house_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o gladness_n accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n he_o himself_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o wife_n perceive_v she_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o method_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o head_n be_v to_o be_v open_v up_o in_o order_n and_o apply_v and_o first_o what_o cause_v move_v david_n to_o do_v this_o work_n second_o what_o person_n concur_v with_o david_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n three_o what_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o and_o form_n of_o do_v use_v in_o the_o same_o four_o the_o person_n of_o michal_n and_o fift_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n god_n zeal_n in_o david_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o he_o move_v david_n to_o honour_v god_n the_o cause_n move_v david_n pass_v all_o other_o i_o note_v two_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v a_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a mind_n in_o david_n full_o dispose_v to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o eat_v
i_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o but_o more_o large_o express_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o this_o work_n be_v a_o do_v the_o external_a be_v a_o notable_a victory_n new_o obtain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o and_o against_o the_o philistine_n old_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n precede_v by_o this_o victory_n or_o cause_n external_a the_o internal_a cause_n and_o zeal_n in_o david_n be_v so_o double_o inflame_v that_o all_o thing_n set_v aside_o in_o this_o work_n only_o he_o will_v be_v occupy_v these_o be_v the_o two_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o chief_a virtue_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o christian_n prince_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o chief_o praise_n in_o he_o be_v a_o fervency_n and_o constant_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v honour_v he_o next_o that_o where_o this_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a god_n leave_v never_o that_o person_n without_o continual_a pour_v of_o his_o blessing_n on_o he_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o into_o he_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n end_n the_o church_n ever_o trouble_v by_o man_n have_v a_o joyful_a end_n three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o want_v enemy_n and_o notable_a victory_n over_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o constant_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o even_o when_o as_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n he_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n save_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n and_o tri_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o soon_o god_fw-we himself_o choose_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o assoon_o &_o ever_o thereafter_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v he_o the_o devil_n so_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n as_o he_o hound_v out_o his_o instrument_n the_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o trouble_v and_o war_n against_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n afflict_v and_o wrack_n of_o the_o afflicter_n in_o the_o end_n this_o first_o be_v practise_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o after_o their_o deliverance_n first_o by_o the_o ammonite_n and_o then_o by_o the_o philistine_n continual_o thereafter_o until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o monarchy_n who_o every_o one_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o labour_n but_o to_o note_v here_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o profane_a prince_n and_o nation_n which_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v superfluous_a and_o tedious_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a meditation_n wherefore_o i_o only_o go_v forward_o then_o in_o this_o as_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a behaviour_n of_o the_o nation_n towards_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o time_n here_o cite_v at_o what_o time_n have_v new_o invade_v israel_n and_o be_v drive_v back_o they_o will_v yet_o assemble_v again_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o war_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o content_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v will_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o pursue_v they_o and_o so_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n against_o they_o who_o fight_v and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n overcome_v they_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o power_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o most_o plain_o do_v show_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v trouble_v but_o in_o trouble_v it_o can_v perish_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v the_o very_a wrack_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o second_o part_n now_o follow_v second_o the_o person_n who_o do_v concur_v with_o david_n in_o this_o action_n work_n three_o rank_n of_o person_n concur_v with_o david_n in_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n note_v three_o rank_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o next_o be_v the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o who_o summary_o i_o will_v speak_v these_o elder_n be_v substitute_v under_o david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n minister_a justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n magistrate_n in_o wall_a town_n who_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n execute_v judgement_n and_o chief_a in_o tribe_n and_o father_n of_o family_n who_o in_o the_o country_n do_v judge_v and_o minister_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_v they_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o burgess_n the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o under_o the_o king_n do_v rule_v in_o time_n of_o war_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n these_o be_v necessary_a officer_n for_o david_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n speak_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n to_o fight_v god_n battle_n to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v by_o so_o do_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v in_o peace_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n build_v the_o lord_n temple_n these_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o their_o call_n be_v lawful_a next_o that_o in_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v be_v earnest_a to_o honour_n god_n and_o three_o that_o these_o captain_n chief_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o lawful_o walk_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v plain_a declaration_n out_o of_o david_n own_o mouth_n express_v well_o in_o the_o whole_a 101._o psalm_n see_v none_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o service_n or_o household_n but_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o without_o all_o question_n godly_a and_o zealous_a david_n will_v never_o have_v commit_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o war_n of_o who_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n he_o never_o have_v proof_n see_v then_o their_o name_n and_o praise_n 1._o chron._n 11.26_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n be_v present_a in_o this_o godly_a work_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v well_o of_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o those_o of_o any_o high_a call_n or_o degree_n that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o god_n cause_n david_n do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o special_a concurrence_n of_o god_n minister_n appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a ruler_n in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o first_o mean_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n find_v their_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o their_o counsel_n hurtful_a now_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o be_v not_o there_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n among_o we_o for_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o due_a order_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v person_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n find_v as_o his_o heart_n wish_v godly_a estate_n concur_v with_o he_o next_o a_o godly_a king_n of_o his_o godly_a foresight_n in_o choose_v good_a underruler_n reap_v this_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o as_o he_o go_v before_o so_o they_o with_o zealous_a heart_n do_v follow_v the_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o joyful_a convoy_n may_v be_v digest_v in_o three_o action_n jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v these_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o david_n dance_v and_o rejoice_v before_o it_o he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n in_o mount_n zion_n &_o transport_v it_o thereunto_o to_o signify_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o many_o victory_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o transport_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v
tyrant_n who_o they_o can_v object_v nor_o be_v here_o forewarn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o rebellion_n countermand_v unto_o they_o if_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n person_n son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n redact_v noble_a house_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o noble_a blood_n to_o slavish_a and_o scruile_a office_n and_o extortion_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o private_a use_n and_o commodity_n and_o of_o his_o courteour_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tyranny_n and_o that_o this_o proposition_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n often_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v when_o samuel_n by_o god_n command_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o king_n saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o next_o action_n follow_v that_o be_v peaceable_o to_o turn_v home_o and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v some_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o david_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v inaugurate_a in_o that_o same_o degrade_v king_n room_n not_o only_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o no_o offence_n but_o good_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n skant_o but_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n bless_v he_o but_o likewise_o 1._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 4._o 2._o sam._n 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o he_o vaunt_a himself_n untrew_o to_o have_v slay_v saul_n he_o without_o form_n of_o process_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o guilt_n cause_v only_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o tongue_n put_v he_o to_o sudden_a death_n and_o although_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o monstrous_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n nor_o achab_n be_v yet_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o elias_n ever_o raise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o fault_n of_o sustentation_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o corbies_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n david_n and_o elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v like_v to_o have_v employ_v their_o credit_n to_o uproar_n &_o rebellion_n against_o these_o wicked_a king_n as_o any_o of_o our_o seditious_a preacher_n in_o these_o day_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o in_o france_n have_v that_o busy_v themselves_o most_o to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n this_o far_a the_o only_a love_n of_o verity_n i_o protest_v without_o hatred_n at_o their_o person_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v somewhat_o satyric_a and_o if_o any_o will_v lean_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o degrade_n or_o kill_v of_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o cloak_n the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o jehu_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o they_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n that_o they_o have_v if_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o daily_a practice_n murder_n under_o trai_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahud_n and_o jael_n theft_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n lie_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n shall_v all_o be_v count_v as_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a virtue_n as_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n proove_v the_o people_n obedience_n give_v to_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o end_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v two_o special_a and_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o euangel_n 27._o jer._n 27._o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o my_o allegiance_n under_o the_o law_n jeremie_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o utter_a destruction_n for_o rebellion_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n a_o foreign_a king_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o 29._o jere._n 29._o but_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperity_n adjoin_v the_o reason_n to_o it_o because_o in_o his_o prosperity_n stand_v their_o peace_n and_o under_o the_o euangel_n that_o king_n who_o paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n obey_v and_o serve_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o jere._n 13._o be_v nero_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o infamy_n to_o his_o aage_n and_o a_o monster_n to_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v if_o then_o idolatry_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n tyranny_n over_o their_o people_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n hinder_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o command_v his_o people_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o that_o this_o practice_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o this_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o monarchy_n as_o be_v at_o length_n before_o deduce_v what_o shameless_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a people_n now_o adays_o to_o claim_v to_o that_o unlawful_a liberty_n which_o god_n refuse_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n short_o then_o to_o take_v up_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n ground_v upon_o all_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n their_o obedience_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o earth_n obey_v his_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o direct_o against_o god_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n minister_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n who_o to_o only_o he_o must_v give_v count_n of_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o protector_n for_o his_o continuance_n if_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o amendment_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a follow_v and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o fly_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o as_o for_o the_o describe_v the_o allegiance_n that_o the_o have_v owe_v to_o their_o native_a king_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o civil_a law_n especial_o of_o this_o country_n as_o i_o promise_v the_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n among_o we_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v first_o right_o lay_v we_o may_v thereafter_o build_v right_o thereupon_o although_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o king_n rise_v among_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o aage_n diverse_a commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o valour_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o they_o and_o set_v up_o in_o that_o room_n to_o maintain_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o right_n to_o throw_v down_o oppressor_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o continue_v the_o society_n among_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unity_n be_v well_o do_v yet_o these_o example_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o we_o because_o our_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o monarchy_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o far_o contrary_a fashion_n for_o as_o our_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v this_o i_o will_v and_o especial_o our_o part_n of_o it_o
away_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o be_v they_o busy_a about_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o dissolve_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n s._n leâ—â—â—â—th_v â—â—th_z confirm_v in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n &_o pray_v proper_o for_o peter_n faith_n as_o though_o the_o state_n of_o other_o be_v more_o stable_n when_o their_o prince_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v whereupon_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o dare_v depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o also_o say_v that_o who_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o by_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o pride_n do_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o very_o sure_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o you_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o book_n have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o your_o own_o sander_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n and_o one_o who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o tho._n moor_n within_o our_o memory_n for_o this_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n to_o many_o other_o to_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heart_n and_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o if_o peradventure_o your_o fall_n have_v proceed_v not_o upon_o want_n of_o consideration_n but_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n &_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n yet_o do_v not_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a liberty_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o for_o escape_v a_o light_n &_o momentanie_n tribulation_n lose_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o tribulation_n itself_o do_v work_v in_o you_o you_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v well-near_a finish_v your_o course_n so_o many_o year_n have_v you_o keep_v the_o faith_n do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o labour_n do_v not_o deprive_v yourself_o of_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o so_o long_o ago_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o you_o both_o brethren_n and_o child_n ashamed_a upon_o you_o at_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o also_o you_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n do_v not_o so_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o your_o last_o act_n that_o you_o leave_v nothing_o but_o lament_n to_o your_o friend_n and_o joy_n to_o your_o enemy_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o we_o assure_o hope_v and_o for_o which_o we_o continual_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n display_v glorious_o the_o banner_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v to_o rejoice_v the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v make_v heavy_a so_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o merit_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o crown_n farewell_n quite_o you_o like_v a_o man_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v from_o rome_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o september_n 1607._o your_o very_a reverendships_n brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n robert_n bellarmine_n cardinal_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o by_o refute_v his_o letter_n i_o must_v first_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o no_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n by_o match_v with_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n make_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o task_n but_o only_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v that_o such_o smooth_a circe_n charm_n and_o guild_a pill_n as_o full_a of_o exterior_a eloquence_n as_o of_o inward_a untrewth_n may_v not_o have_v that_o public_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n without_o a_o answer_n whereby_o my_o reputation_n may_v unjust_o be_v darken_v by_o such_o cloudy_a and_o foggy_a mist_n of_o untrewth_n and_o false_a imputation_n the_o heart_n of_o unstayed_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v mislead_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o smother_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o this_o letter_n hand_n a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o case_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v here_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v with_o i_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n by_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_v himself_o to_o have_v set_v down_o so_o elaborate_a a_o letter_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o quite_o mistake_v question_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o english_a fugitive_n of_o who_o inward_a society_n with_o he_o he_o so_o great_o vaunt_v have_v so_o fast_o hammer_v in_o his_o head_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scar_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o have_v refute_v the_o last_o oath_n have_v in_o place_n thereof_o only_o pay_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v most_o in_o his_o head_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o carry_v in_o his_o thought_n upon_o another_o matter_n than_o he_o be_v present_o in_o do_v will_v often_o name_v the_o matter_n or_o person_n he_o be_v think_v of_o in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hand_n for_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v devise_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n so_o be_v this_o oath_n allegiance_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v ordain_v for_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_o obedient_a papist_n and_o the_o perverse_a disciple_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o do_v all_o his_o letter_n run_v upon_o a_o inuective_n against_o the_o compulsion_n of_o catholic_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n first_o make_v by_o he_o be_v thomas_n moor_n and_o roffensis_n put_v to_o death_n partly_o for_o refuse_v of_o it_o from_o his_o time_n till_o now_o have_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n profess_v this_o religion_n successive_o in_o effect_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o oath_n only_o be_v contain_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o person_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o potentate_n to_o be_v judge_n within_o his_o dominion_n whereas_o this_o last_o make_v oath_n contain_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o whereas_o by_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o last_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o his_o whole_a letter_n run_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o say_a oath_n leave_v it_o then_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o substance_n only_o answer_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o child_n a_o wrong_a name_n i_o a_o b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o
ecclesi_n hist_o gen_fw-la ang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o lucius_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o send_v he_o diverse_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o place_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n these_o convert_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n will_v but_o insist_v in_o these_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o will_v they_o not_o entertain_v prince_n fugitive_n abroad_o nor_o send_v they_o home_o not_o only_o without_o my_o leave_n but_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n with_o plot_n of_o treason_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n to_o draw_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o i_o their_o natural_a king_n nor_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o mancipia_fw-la as_o return_v they_o with_o these_o ware_n put_v either_o a_o state_n in_o jealousy_n of_o they_o or_o they_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o to_o our_o apostle_n since_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v he_o so_o call_v i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o can_v but_o reap_v this_o one_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o move_v the_o cardinal_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o father_n &_o never_o to_o allege_v their_o opinion_n against_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o gregorius_n be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o 42._o of_o greg._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 42._o palermo_n in_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v usum_fw-la pallij_fw-la to_o be_v wear_v in_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o bishop_n especial_o to_o grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n a_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n give_v he_o that_o admonition_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o which_o doctrine_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v that_o we_o altogether_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n for_o order_n be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n the_o same_o ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o where_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o obey_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o run_v to_o hellish_a confusion_n but_o that_o gregory_n by_o that_o term_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o first_o when_o a_o 2_o a_o john_n of_o constantinople_n see_v greg._n lib._n 4._o epâ—stâ—_n 2_o other_o will_v have_v have_v this_o stile_n to_o be_v call_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 6._o epist._n 30._o i_o do_v confident_o avouch_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o advance_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o stile_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v these_o refuse_v that_o title_n 36._o title_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n of_n universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n neither_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o seek_v nor_o yet_o accept_v this_o glorious_a title_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v express_v which_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o of_o gregory_n which_o himself_o say_v of_o 10._o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o lyra_n minus_n cautè_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n 10._o chrysostome_n idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la excessum_fw-la to_o redeem_v therefore_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o let_v he_o remain_v we_o and_o not_o he_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n to_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n than_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n desire_v 1._o desire_v greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1._o sabinian_n to_o suggest_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o short_o to_o suggest_v to_o your_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o if_o i_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v my_o hand_n in_o slay_v of_o the_o lombard_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v neither_o have_v king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o earl_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v asunder_o in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o dread_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o s._n gregory_n leo._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o leo._n i_o come_v to_o another_o pope_n his_o apostle_n s._n leo._n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a citation_n quarrel_v he_o like_o a_o sophister_n for_o contention_n sake_n but_o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o 2._o of_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pont._n serm_n 3._o leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n vien_fw-it idem_fw-la ibid._n ca._n 2._o leo_n be_v right_o allege_v all_o three_o the_o word_n true_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o true_a intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o withal_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o that_o what_o tully_n say_v to_o hort._n to_o cic._n in_o hort._n hortensius_n when_o he_o do_v immoderate_o praise_v eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o so_o his_o s._n leo_n lift_v up_o s._n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o he_o be_v his_o assum_fw-la his_o for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o serm_n 1._o in_o die_v assum_fw-la heir_n may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o he_o for_o his_o s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n redeem_v rome_n from_o fire_n when_o both_o romano_n both_o exit_fw-la breniario_fw-la romano_n attilas_n and_o gensericus_fw-la will_v have_v burn_v it_o some_o fruit_n of_o this_o rhetoric_n he_o bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n 89._o lord_n epist_n 89._o do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n which_o word_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o dare_v depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o i_o think_v such_o a_o scar_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v take_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n
sam._n 7.14_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o god_n 22.8_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o &_o exod_a 22.8_o themselves_o the_o 24.11_o the_o 1._o sam._n 24.11_o lord_n anoint_a sit_v 9.8_o sit_v 2._o chro._n 9.8_o in_o god_n throne_n his_o 6.15_o his_o 2._o chro._n 6.15_o servant_n the_o angel_n 14.20_o angel_n 2._o sam._n 14.20_o of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 13.14_o his_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o heart_n desire_v the_o light_n 21.17_o light_n 2._o sam._n 21.17_o of_o israel_n the_o 49.23_o the_o isa_n 49.23_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v whereof_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n 2.2_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o especial_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o honest_a life_n the_o 13.4_o the_o rom._n 13.4_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o you_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o 2.13_o but_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o especial_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a fear_v 13.7_o fear_v rom._n 13.7_o to_o who_o fear_n belong_v and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n give_v 22.21_o give_v mat._n 22.21_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v go_n 18.36_o go_n john_n 18.36_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la 12.14_o mundi_fw-la luk._n 12.14_o quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la 22.25_o vos_fw-la luk._n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o these_o example_n sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantini_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o how_o these_o honourable_a office_n style_n and_o prerogative_n give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o brave_a style_n and_o title_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v they_o i_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v 7._o conceive_v de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o lord_n de_fw-fr pent._n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 28._o chaplain_n ibid._n &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o nation_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v many_o emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o even_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o law_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v so_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 18._o body_n de_fw-fr pont._n li._n 5._o cap._n 18._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o respect_n de_fw-fr pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o sake_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o these_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n these_o contrariety_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrariis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o belial_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o go_n now_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o strong_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v blackwell_n to_o the_o patient_a and_o constant_a endure_v of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v by_o way_n of_o regrate_a that_o so_o many_o good_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o well_o and_o so_o handsome_o pack_v up_o together_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a and_o untrew_o apply_v but_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o so_o good_a a_o cloak_n and_o a_o ill_a matter_n never_o amend_v by_o good_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o turn_v over_o that_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o himself_o in_o use_v so_o holy-like_a a_o exhortation_n to_o so_o evil_a a_o purpose_n only_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a better_o observe_v his_o decorum_n herein_o in_o not_o let_v slip_n two_o or_o three_o profane_a word_n among_o so_o many_o godly_a mortify_a scripture_n sentence_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o never_o read_v of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v content_a in_o that_o style_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o for_o his_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o i_o remember_v before_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o give_v that_o style_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o style_n whereof_o some_o be_v never_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o so_o holy_a and_o mortify_v a_o letter_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o present_a discourse_n i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o breve_n and_o letter_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o speciousnesse_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_o allege_v but_o judicious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v just_o prove_v and_o for_o all_o my_o own_o good_a and_o natural_a subject_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v remain_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o these_o foreign_a enticement_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o natall_a and_o natural_a duty_n and_o that_o
why_o christ_n bid_v pater_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represenred_n in_o his_o person_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o galat._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o trw_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o aage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple-crowned_n king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o the_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o aspeaking_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n harese_n libello_fw-la adnersus_fw-la harese_n that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o aage_n thereafter_o without_o any_o interruption_n but_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o heretic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o town_n upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o if_o i_o will_v insinuate_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n and_o yet_o that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n our_o answerer_n free_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n a_o general_a defection_n we_o all_o agree_v but_o the_o time_n seat_n and_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a question_n whereupon_o we_o differ_v and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o resolution_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v utter_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o he_o say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o defection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o antichrist_n time_n only_a that_o eclipse_n of_o defection_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n be_v strong_a enough_o otherwise_o their_o church_n must_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o err_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o main_a doctrine_n then_o describe_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o who_o these_o be_v who_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v in_o old_a divinity_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v king_n bellarmine_n will_v add_v churchman_n let_v it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o now_o exalt_v himself_o above_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o person_n he_o next_o describe_v the_o seat_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n thereof_o now_o where_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v guess_v and_o likewise_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v there_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n pardon_v sin_n redeem_v soul_n and_o define_v faith_n control_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o anent_o the_o time_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a of_o all_o for_o he_o call_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o memory_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o
they_o he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o impediment_n be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o who_o do_v withbold_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v 7._o verse_n 7._o although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n need_v no_o reveal_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v man_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a man_n no_o child_n doubt_v but_o the_o revelation_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mystery_n a_o secret_a it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o publish_v in_o his_o epistle_n what_o that_o impediment_n be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o translation_n thereof_o shall_v leave_v a_o room_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o these_o ethnic_n emperor_n in_o his_o time_n his_o introduction_n to_o this_o discourse_n make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a to_o forewarn_v they_o that_o this_o general_a defection_n must_v first_o come_v whereby_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o present_a time_n but_o by_o a_o future_a and_o that_o a_o good_a long_a time_n otherwise_o he_o prove_v ill_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o that_o manner_n of_o spoil_n that_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n make_v of_o before_o of_o for_o so_o do_v tortus_fw-la call_n rome_n when_o it_o be_v spoil_v by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v christian_n many_o year_n before_o ethnic_a rome_n for_o our_o apostle_n say_v 8._o 1_o verse_n 8._o that_o this_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n now_o i_o will_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o shall_v piece_n and_o piece_n consume_v and_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v he_o and_o by_o his_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v likewise_o in_o my_o opinion_n explain_v his_o meaning_n very_o much_o for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 8.9_o verse_n 8.9_o by_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o vaunt_v they_o of_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n can_v best_o tell_v you_o with_o his_o hungry_a mare_n 8_o bellar_n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 8_o that_o turn_v her_o tail_n to_o her_o provender_n and_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o oues_fw-la &_o boves_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la pecora_fw-la campi_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n come_v and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o action_n which_o can_v best_o point_v at_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v go_n s._n john_n indeed_o do_v more_o ample_o though_o mystical_o describe_v this_o antichrist_n which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o xiij_o chap._n and_o then_o interprete_v in_o the_o xvij_o where_o he_o call_v she_o a_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o say_a monstrous_a beast_n 3._o revel_v 17._o v._n 1._o verse_n 3._o conclude_v that_o chapter_n with_o call_v that_o woman_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o both_o in_o that_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o he_o call_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n 2._o verse_n 5._o cap._n 18._o v._n 2._o so_o as_o to_o continue_v herein_o my_o former_o purpose_a method_n of_o the_o time_n seat_n and_o person_n of_o antichrist_n this_o place_n do_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o declare_v that_o rome_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o antichrist_n for_o first_o no_o papist_n now_o deni_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o rome_n be_v direct_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o antichrist_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_n describe_v by_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o xiij_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o which_o do_v just_o agree_v with_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n time_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o beast_n itself_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v one_o of_o her_o head_n wound_v and_o heal_v again_o be_v describe_v just_o alike_o in_o the_o xiij_o and_o xvij_o chap._n be_v in_o the_o former_a prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n so_o as_o one_o point_n be_v now_o clear_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n neither_o will_v that_o place_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n serve_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o point_n and_o prove_v the_o antichrist_n seat_n to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 11.8_o chap._n 11.8_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o great_a city_n spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o sodom_n egypt_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o place_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n he_o do_v not_o subjoine_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o single_a ubi_fw-la but_o with_o a_o ubi_fw-la &_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v and_o this_o antichrist_n abomination_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v nay_o and_o so_o bloody_a in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucify_v again_o in_o his_o member_n and_o who_o have_v so_o mean_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v they_o at_o all_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o they_o 25.40_o matt._n 25.40_o to_o call_v christ_n persecute_v and_o slay_v when_o his_o saint_n be_v so_o use_v 9.4_o act_n 9.4_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n do_v he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o babylon_n or_o rome_n since_o bellarmine_n be_v content_v it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 18.24_o revel_v 18.24_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o xviij_o chap._n do_v also_o clear_o prove_v it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o hope_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n since_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o a_o roman_a judge_n and_o for_o a_o roman_a quarrel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n this_o point_n now_o be_v clear_v of_o the_o antichrist_n seat_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o be_v next_o to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v if_o it_o be_v not_o already_o come_v 13.3_o cha._n 13.3_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 17.10_o chap._n 17.10_o have_v one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v and_o heal_v again_o and_o interpret_n that_o in_o the_o xvij_o he_o say_v that_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o
have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o such_o maceration_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o must_v be_v now_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n if_o in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v for_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o 21.27_o revel_v 21.27_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sensible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o death_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n we_o must_v first_o know_v where_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o in_o his_o controversy_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v hominis_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la grat._n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n but_o these_o be_v all_o vanity_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 2._o gen._n 2._o that_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n therein_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n choose_v out_o to_o set_v adam_n into_o and_o have_v thereafter_o for_o his_o sin_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n come_v ever_o there_o again_o for_o in_o adam_n be_v all_o his_o posterity_n accurse_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n like_v as_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a and_o paradise_n in_o special_a be_v accurse_v in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v by_o grace_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v coheritour_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o doubtless_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v deface_v at_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o before_o and_o so_o lose_v all_o that_o exquisite_a fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n wherein_o it_o once_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o alcoran_n sure_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o curious_a fancy_n of_o some_o boil_a brain_n who_o can_v be_v content_a sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o in_o heaven_n then_o for_o certain_a be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n 11._o gen_n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.10_o 11._o for_o enoch_n say_v the_o text_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o elias_n be_v see_v caty_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o indweller_n of_o heaven_n these_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n that_o these_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o world_n again_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o who_o natural_a death_n can_v not_o before_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fabulous_a invention_n so_o be_v it_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sanctify_a creature_n especial_o i_o wonder_v why_o enoch_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n for_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o transsiguration_n signify_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a witness_n for_o convince_a of_o antichrist_n but_o why_o they_o have_v exempt_v moses_n and_o put_v enoch_n head_n in_o the_o yoke_n i_o can_v conceive_v so_o as_o i_o have_v too_o much_o labour_v in_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o foolish_a and_o indeed_o childish_a fable_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o protest_v in_o god_n presence_n i_o can_v hold_v any_o learned_a divine_a in_o our_o aage_n now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n that_o rave_v and_o dream_v upon_o the_o come_n again_o of_o elias_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o mistake_v this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o so_o hardly_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v concern_v they_o and_o have_v now_o refute_v that_o idle_a fable_n that_o those_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o fall_v i_o next_o to_o guess_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o refute_v such_o a_o groundless_a fable_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ground_n of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o set_v down_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o so_o high_a and_o dark_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o bind_v any_o other_o man_n to_o my_o opinion_n herein_o if_o his_o own_o reason_n lead_v he_o not_o thereunto_o so_o shall_v i_o propone_v such_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n or_o unlawful_a curiosity_n in_o two_o diverse_a fashion_n may_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v lawful_o and_o probable_o interpret_v in_o my_o opinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o antichrist_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v he_o omit_v no_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_n corrupt_a suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o and_o now_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n or_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v any_o violence_n by_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n or_o not_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o res_fw-la ipsaloquitur_fw-la i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o with_o recount_v those_o common_a place_n use_v for_o disgrace_v it_o as_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o hundred_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o reproach_n but_o how_o far_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o babylonian_a doctrine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o little_a book_n peâ—on_n cardinal_n peâ—on_n with_o that_o pretty_a inscription_n de_fw-fr l'insuffisance_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o corrupt_v thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a transltion_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o though_o it_o bid_v evertere_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o everrere_n 23._o john_n 21.22_o 23._o for_o seek_v of_o a_o penny_n and_o though_o it_o say_v of_o john_n sic_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la donec_fw-la veniam_fw-la in_o place_n of_o si_fw-la though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o plain_a lie_n and_o that_o the_o very_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n disprove_v the_o same_o nay_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o correct_v it_o as_o that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n must_v be_v prefer_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o own_o original_a tongue_n and_o be_v it_o a_o small_a corrupt_v of_o scripture_n to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o equal_a faith_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a corrupt_a of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v dominus_fw-la into_o domina_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n seraphicus_fw-la make_a by_o boneventura_n doctor_n seraphicus_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o lady_n psalter_n be_v late_o reprint_v in_o paris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v christ_n person_n with_o she_o and_o as_o for_o suppress_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o people_n keep_v in_o such_o blindenes_n as_o these_o witness_n be_v almost_o unknown_a for_o the_o layick_n dare_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o will_v or_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o himself_o say_v scrutamini_fw-la scriptur_n as_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o illae_fw-la enim_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o these_o 11.4_o these_o revel_v 11.4_o two_o olive_n bring_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o peace_n of_o conscience_n these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n two_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nation_n represent_v by_o candlestick_n even_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n cassander_n see_v expositio_fw-la missae_fw-la annex_v to_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n set_v forth_o by_o g._n cassander_n thus_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n i_o say_v disgrace_v corrupt_a and_o suppress_v nay_o so_o suppress_v and_o silence_v as_o he_o be_v burn_v
give_v light_n to_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v do_v contrary_a thereunto_o fall_v away_o like_o lucifer_n 5.14_o matth._n 5.14_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o that_o noisome_a pack_n of_o crafty_a cruel_a vermin_n describe_v by_o locust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v who_o doctrine_n be_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o woe_n after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 20._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v 21._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoratio_fw-la lib._n 3_o disp_n 1._o cap_n 5._o verse_n 21._o hear_v nor_o go_v as_o for_o worship_v of_o devil_n look_v your_o great_a jesuited_a doctor_n vasques_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n their_o sorcery_n their_o fornication_n nor_o their_o theft_n by_o their_o murder_n their_o persecution_n be_v mean_v and_o bloody_a massacre_n for_o their_o sorcery_n consider_v of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la that_o will_v slocken_fw-mi fire_n of_o the_o hallow_a shirt_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o relic_n and_o also_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v preserve_v man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o shot_n of_o fire_n of_o sword_n of_o thunder_n and_o such_o like_a danger_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o sorcery_n and_o incantation_n of_o charm_n by_o their_o fornication_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o their_o corporal_a fornication_n which_o do_v the_o more_o abound_v among_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o churchman_n from_o marriage_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o many_o order_n of_o idle_a monastike_a life_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o continual_a experience_n proove_v that_o idleness_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a spur_n to_o lechery_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n in_o steal_v from_o god_n the_o title_n and_o greatness_n of_o power_n due_a to_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n the_o antichrist_n as_o also_o by_o heap_v up_o their_o treasure_n with_o their_o juggle_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jubile_n pardon_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o end_v this_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o nine_o chapter_n may_v likewise_o well_o appear_v 6._o cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o oath_n that_o that_o mighty_a angel_n swear_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11._o cap._n 11._o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v who_o reign_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n procure_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o xiij_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n do_v only_o signify_v ethnic_n room_n there_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o that_o conceit_n then_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v never_o name_v in_o all_o that_o xj_o chapter_n 11._o cap._n 11._o but_o where_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n thereof_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n 7._o verse_n 7._o which_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n he_o come_v out_o of_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o same_o original_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o but_o the_o same_o antichrist_n repeat_v and_o diverse_o describe_v in_o diverse_a vision_n now_o in_o the_o xij_o and_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o xvij_o description_n the_o three_o description_n he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o xij_o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o church_n by_o a_o woman_n fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o chap_n xij_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v he_o can_v otherwise_o overreach_v she_o 15._o verse_n 15._o he_o spew_v forth_o water_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o which_o signify_v many_o nation_n that_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o sea_n of_o nation_n that_o persecute_v she_o xiij_o chap._n xiij_o arise_v that_o great_a city_n queen_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o head_n of_o that_o persecution_n figure_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 2._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 2._o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o corruption_n as_o also_o use_v a_o bastard_n form_n of_o government_n in_o show_n spiritual_a but_o in_o deed_n temporal_a over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n beast_n betwixt_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o pard_n have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n to_o signify_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o show_v his_o ravenous_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n this_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v get_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v heal_v again_o 7._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 7._o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n must_v worship_v he_o which_o worship_v ethnic_n rome_n never_o crave_v of_o any_o be_v content_v to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n king_n amici_n &_o socij_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o whether_o worship_n or_o adoration_n even_o with_o that_o same_o title_n he_o use_v to_o pope_n at_o their_o creation_n our_o cardinal_n can_v best_o tell_v you_o but_o than_o come_v another_o beast_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11._o verse_n 11._o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o settle_a original_n for_o she_o do_v visible_o and_o outward_o succeed_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o outward_a show_n represent_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o defence_n but_o she_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n teach_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o this_o apostatike_n i_o shall_v say_v apostolic_a church_n after_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o great_a power_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v by_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a ethnic_n empire_n she_o than_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o advance_v this_o beast_n now_o become_v antichrist_n as_o she_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v this_o former_a beast_n or_o roman_a monarch_n transfer_v so_o as_o it_o be_v her_o own_o power_n in_o his_o person_n yea_o even_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v she_o work_v great_a miracle_n wherein_o she_o great_o pride_n herself_o deceive_v man_n with_o lie_a wonder_n and_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o wonder_n 13._o verse_n 13._o she_o must_v bring_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n fulmen_fw-la excommunication_n which_o can_v dethrone_v prince_n 15._o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o unlimited_a supremacy_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o
on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n our_o ambassador_n therefore_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n consideration_n of_o that_o false_a report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o our_o coldness_n in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v how_o vorstius_n be_v establish_v at_o leyden_n after_o our_o first_o admonition_n and_o request_n make_v unto_o the_o state_n but_o before_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o then_o resolve_v first_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o our_o letter_n make_v likewise_o himself_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o together_o with_o a_o extract_n of_o certain_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o vorstius_n which_o we_o send_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n and_o be_v by_o he_o then_o show_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n my_o lord_n if_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o master_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o state_n and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v merit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o royal_a assistance_n your_o lordship_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o all_o gratitude_n can_v best_o witness_v and_o best_a judge_n be_v have_v sure_o merit_v at_o this_o present_a have_v by_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o endenour_v to_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o religion_n only_o within_o your_o province_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o germany_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n have_v general_o embrace_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n whether_o d._n vorstius_n be_v admit_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n be_v preach_v in_o your_o church_n save_v that_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n and_o ally_v the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n who_o first_o foundation_n be_v cyment_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v no_o way_n subsist_v if_o witting_o and_o willing_o you_o suffer_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v either_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o doctor_n sophisticated_a or_o by_o their_o malice_n deprave_a if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palladium_n of_o your_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o her_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v the_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o burch_z who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o sener_n all_o piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o that_o with_o open_a mouth_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o of_o prepense_a malice_n have_v let_v his_o pen_n run_v at_o random_n to_o disgorge_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n this_o fellow_n shall_v wear_v the_o garland_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n see_v here_o what_o his_o majesty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o annotation_n caeterùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la ascribere_fw-la 210._o pag_n 210._o si_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o significatione_n latiore_fw-la sumamus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n so_o as_o we_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la 212._o pag._n 212._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la volimtate_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la they_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v circumspect_o enough_o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n nusquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la immensam_fw-la esse_fw-la 232._o pag._n 232._o immò_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensum_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o immense_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a meaning_n magnitudo_fw-la nulla_fw-la actu_fw-la infinita_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la 237._o pag._n 237._o no_o magnitude_n be_v actual_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o infinite_a etsanè_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventa_fw-la praecisè_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la definita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 308._o pag._n 308._o nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la continua_fw-la rerum_fw-la inspectione_n &_o procuratione_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la passim_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o all_o and_o every_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o and_o from_o eternity_n there_o need_v not_o then_o that_o continual_a inspection_n and_o procuration_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v every_o where_o attribute_v unto_o god_n pleniùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la respondere_fw-la videntur_fw-la 441._o pag._n 441._o qui_fw-la certam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la universalem_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la esse_fw-la docent_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o visione_n praesentium_fw-la ac_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o visione_n futurorum_fw-la contingentium_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la they_o therefore_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a universal_a knowledge_n in_o genere_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o answer_v more_o full_o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v confess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o thing_n present_a then_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o thing_n future_a contingent_a omnia_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la praecisè_fw-la definivit_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la 271._o pag._n 271._o post_fw-la factam_fw-la definitionem_fw-la accuratissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la consideratis_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la successiuè_fw-fr in_fw-la tempore_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la contingenter_n &_o saepe_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la existunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o precise_o determine_v uno_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la he_o do_v after_o such_o his_o determination_n exact_o know_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v consider_v several_o and_o by_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v their_o existence_n not_o only_o successive_o in_o time_n but_o also_o contingent_o and_o oftentimes_o conditional_o out_o of_o his_o apology_n pater_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la quandam_fw-la entitatem_fw-la 38._o pag._n 38._o seu_fw-la quasi_fw-la limitatam_fw-la &_o restrictam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la habere_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limit_v and_o bound_v essence_n vnde_fw-la porrò_fw-la non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la efficitur_fw-la 43._o pag._n 43._o etiam_fw-la interna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la accidentia_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicere_fw-la liceat_fw-la proaereticâ_fw-la dei_fw-la mente_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la reverâ_fw-la existere_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v real_o certain_a internal_a accident_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o very_a fore-electing_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o do_v dangerous_o dissent_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n pag._n 99_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n magnitude_n and_o quantity_n these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o domineer_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o leyden_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v once_o
peccaverit_fw-la modò_fw-la semper_fw-la rationes_fw-la suorum_fw-la dictorum_fw-la modestè_fw-la reddere_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yea_o more_o vain_a than_o vanity_n itself_o god_n only_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n which_o see_v we_o ought_v ever_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o easy_o condemn_v every_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v strange_a yea_o false_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o ear_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n ought_v we_o forthwith_a to_o approve_v and_o that_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o precise_a necessity_n whatsoever_o be_v common_o receyve_v especial_o in_o matter_n abstruse_a and_o intricate_a whereof_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n howsoever_o otherwise_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a yea_o that_o many_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n nay_o i_o will_v not_o except_o bishop_n or_o the_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n err_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n or_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n so_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a modest_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v affirm_v in_o which_o word_n he_o maintain_v two_o principle_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o next_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ever_o esteem_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o trewe_v nor_o always_o condemn_v every_o opinion_n for_o absurd_a which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncouth_a and_o new_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o small_a escape_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o lesser_a peccadillo_n than_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o excuse_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o no_o christian_a we_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n at_o the_o least_o we_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o he_o name_v in_o general_n and_o as_o for_o his_o new_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o vent_v abroad_o the_o ancient_a faith_n need_v not_o be_v change_v like_o a_o old_a garment_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o fashion_n furthermore_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la semper_fw-la hîc_fw-la ditiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la igitur_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroget_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la singular_a quidquam_fw-la invideant_fw-la neither_o be_v many_o man_n always_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n then_o some_o one_o man_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o one_o man_n arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o nor_o let_v the_o great_a multitude_n envy_v a_o particular_a man_n for_o have_v some_o singularity_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n the_o true_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o manner_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n for_o have_v first_o overthrow_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o sweep_v away_o next_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n both_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a from_o the_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o ordein_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o this_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n nationall_n and_o synodical_a counsel_n for_o straight_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n above_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o five_o page_n these_o be_v his_o word_n plamssimè_fw-la enim_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fore_fw-la alienae_n conscientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la arrogârunt_fw-la five_o directè_fw-la five_o indirectè_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ullatenùs_fw-la dominari_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ulli_fw-la humanae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la alligare_fw-la velle_fw-la for_o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o over-rule_v another_o man_n conscience_n which_o even_o the_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v or_o will_v his_o majesty_n ever_o seek_v to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o humane_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v establish_v upon_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o in_o these_o point_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n maintain_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanas_fw-la decisiones_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la scrupulosé_fw-fr segregem_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o audaces_fw-la scholarum_fw-la hypothesis_n pro_fw-la christiana_n libertate_fw-la interdum_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la inquiram_fw-la i_o who_o curious_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n do_v sometime_o more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o bold_a suposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v be_v too_o venturous_a to_o explain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a already_o so_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o we_o may_v true_o wish_v in_o that_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v touch_v caluin_n utinam_fw-la semper_fw-la sic_fw-la errassent_v scholastici_fw-la will_v god_n the_o schoolman_n have_v always_o so_o err_v for_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n read_v aquinas_n against_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o to_o avow_v the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n there_o they_o yield_v alas_o unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o work_v get_v likewise_o the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o do_v urge_v so_o much_o certain_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n but_o only_o under_o this_o fair_a pretext_n to_o have_v the_o better_a mean_n and_o with_o more_o safety_n to_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n quare_fw-la oneraminiritibus_fw-la why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n but_o to_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n in_o presume_v to_o propound_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o audacious_a rashness_n and_o a_o impudent_a arrogancy_n concern_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o saint_n john_n likewise_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o
blanch_a it_o only_a with_o some_o poor_a excuse_n and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n his_o answer_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o neither_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o scholar_n nor_o the_o last_o wicked_a book_n call_v dominicus_n lopez_n have_v now_o therefore_o brief_o lay_v open_a the_o subtlety_n frivolous_a distinction_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o say_v vorstius_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v our_o own_o subject_n we_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o excrea_n spit_v out_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v produce_v and_o confess_v those_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o negative_a we_o will_v enjoin_v he_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o heretic_n i_o renounce_v and_o from_o my_o soul_n detest_v they_o anathema_n maranatha_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o say_v for_o peace_n sake_n i_o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n s._n hierome_n like_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o do_v very_o hearty_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o affair_n do_v most_o special_o belong_v to_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n first_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o slander_n we_o and_o our_o sincere_a intention_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o next_o what_o private_a interest_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o advancement_n herein_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a heresy_n wherewith_o vorstius_n be_v taint_v &_o ideo_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v maintain_v the_o like_a cause_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n who_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v will_v thrust_v in_o for_o a_o part_n conceive_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vorstius_n or_o else_o such_o as_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n envy_v peradventure_o the_o good_a amity_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o unite_a province_n touch_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n without_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o in_o two_o of_o our_o book_n as_o well_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o invasion_n upon_o another_o dominion_n until_o justice_n be_v first_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o book_n have_v show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o assault_v he_o within_o his_o dominion_n but_o only_o to_o resume_v and_o preserve_v their_o own_o just_a privilege_n from_o his_o violent_a intrusion_n so_o as_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n both_o our_o theoric_n and_o practic_n agree_v well_o together_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o we_o who_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n hold_v so_o strict_a a_o amity_n with_o they_o as_o for_o their_o defence_n we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o expose_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n will_v now_o practice_v against_o then_o state_n and_o that_o upon_o so_o poor_a a_o subject_n as_o vorstius_n especial_o that_o so_o damnable_a a_o thing_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o under_o the_o veil_n and_o pretext_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o own_o private_a deseigne_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v we_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a judge_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o nursling_n they_o foster_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o stranger_n breed_v in_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v often_o time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n one_o that_o have_v write_v so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a book_n maintain_v and_o serious_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o insist_v upon_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o modest_a answer_n a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o rapture_n schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o have_v have_v some_o disciple_n that_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o silly_a and_o idle_a shift_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v put_v by_o his_o place_n of_o professor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o professor_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n for_o have_v so_o weak_o maintain_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v just_a for_o our_o part_n god_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v far_o from_o our_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o german_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o germany_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v either_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o or_o our_o confederate_n he_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v he_o have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o have_v not_o mention_v we_o either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o may_v be_v god_n know_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o do_v wish_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sincere_o return_v into_o the_o high_a beat_a pathway_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n see_v we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n we_o will_v now_o refer_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n unto_o their_o own_o discretion_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o any_o rule_n herein_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_v so_o as_o the_o business_n be_v well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o our_o intercession_n in_o their_o public_a act_n or_o record_n their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o leave_v absolute_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n modò_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o as_o christ_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god._n for_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o affect_v not_o in_o this_o action_n any_o worldly_a glory_n beseech_v the_o creator_n so_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n direct_v their_o resolution_n and_o above_o all_o to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n &_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o bless_v their_o action_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o extirpation_n at_o the_o least_o profligation_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a province_n a_o remonstrance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o independance_n of_o their_o crown_n against_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a card_n of_o perron_n pronounce_v in_o
learned_a lecture_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o so_o good_a a_o office_n and_o loyal_a carriage_n towards_o their_o king_n the_o three_o estate_n have_v outgo_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o clergy_n deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o rank_n among_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n they_o stand_v for_o a_o sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n they_o owe_v suit_n and_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o advance_v that_o monarchy_n to_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o proper_o apperteine_v as_o part_n or_o member_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o for_o the_o nobility_n the_o king_n right_a arm_n to_o prostitute_v and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o sale_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n shall_v give_v a_o thrust_n unto_o the_o head_n i_o say_v for_o the_o nobility_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v even_o in_o parliament_n their_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o deposition_n by_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o potentate_n may_v it_o not_o pass_v among_o the_o strange_a miracle_n and_o rare_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o once_o grant_v this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n once_o lawful_o depose_v shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o hold_v out_o for_o his_o right_n he_o may_v then_o lawful_o be_v murder_v let_v i_o then_o here_o free_o profess_v my_o opinion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o now_o the_o french_a nobility_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o disrobe_v themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o by_o resignation_n unto_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o that_o body_n of_o that_o three_o estate_n alone_o have_v carry_v a_o right_n noble_a heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o can_v neither_o be_v tickle_v with_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n from_o resolute_a stand_n to_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o most_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o man_n that_o have_v most_o abandon_v or_o set_v his_o honour_n to_o sale_n the_o man_n to_o who_o france_n be_v least_o oblige_v be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o perron_n a_o man_n otherwise_o inferior_a to_o few_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o sweet_a style_n this_o man_n in_o two_o several_a oration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v pronounce_v before_o the_o nobility_n the_o other_o have_v audience_n before_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v set_v his_o best_a wit_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v that_o doctrine_n into_o all_o hatred_n and_o infamy_n which_o teach_v king_n to_o be_v indeposeable_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o term_v the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o breeder_n of_o schism_n a_o gate_n that_o open_v to_o make_v way_n and_o to_o give_v entrance_n unto_o all_o heresy_n in_o brief_a a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o detestation_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o sign_v thereof_o they_o will_v be_v content_v like_o martyr_n to_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o which_o resolution_n or_o obstinacy_n rather_o in_o his_o opinion_n i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v move_v for_o the_o like_a bravado_n in_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v many_o year_n together_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o late_a king_n even_o when_o the_o king_n follow_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o because_o not_o long_o before_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o the_o jacobins_n in_o paris_n he_o withstand_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o his_o face_n when_o the_o say_a nuntio_n labour_v to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sovereignty_n pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o both_o oration_n he_o sing_v a_o contrary_a song_n and_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o his_o former_a course_n and_o profession_n i_o fuppose_v not_o without_o solid_a iudgeman_n as_o one_o that_o herein_o have_v well_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n for_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o broach_v this_o doctrine_n such_o be_v his_o fore-wit_n so_o now_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o parliament_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n son_n who_o tender_a year_n and_o late_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v he_o lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o injury_n and_o the_o more_o facile_a to_o be_v circumvent_v such_o be_v now_o his_o afterwisedome_n of_o these_o two_o oration_n that_o make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n cautelous_o suppress_v for_o therein_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o prodigal_a in_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v but_o problematicall_a and_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholic_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n hold_v for_o mere_o necessary_a and_o approove_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v allegiance_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_n of_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o other_o oration_n publish_v wherein_o he_o parallel_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o receive_v honour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o venetian_a duke_n in_o receive_v honour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o most_o renown_a rebublike_a no_o marvel_v that_o when_o this_o oration_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v geld_v of_o this_o clause_n and_o other_o like_a for_o fear_v of_o give_v his_o holiness_n any_o offensive_a distaste_n his_o pleasure_n therefore_o be_v and_o content_a withal_o that_o his_o oration_n impart_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o of_o his_o courtesy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o address_v unto_o i_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o which_o after_o i_o have_v peruse_v i_o forthwith_o well_o perceive_v what_o and_o how_o great_a discrepance_n there_o be_v between_o one_o man_n that_o perorate_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a disposition_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o other_o that_o flaunt_v in_o flourish_a speech_n with_o inward_a check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n shall_v pick_v out_o his_o right_a meaning_n first_o 85._o in_o 12._o several_a passage_n the_o l._n card._n seem_v to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n pag._n 85._o he_o grant_v this_o question_n be_v not_o hither_o to_o decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o confident_o do_v affirm_v that_o whosoever_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v king_n by_o their_o supreme_a throne_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o church_n for_o many_o aage_n past_a and_o that_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n second_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n at_o least_o for_o problematicall_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o herein_o he_o call_v they_o to_o all_o humble_a submission_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n by_o who_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o put_v out_o of_o all_o question_n as_o out_o of_o all_o hunger_n and_o cold_a three_o he_o do_v aver_v in_o case_n this_o article_n be_v authorize_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n in_o good_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o the_o french_a be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n from_o his_o holiness_n provide_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o necessary_a and_o material_a to_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o sort_n give_v toleration_n to_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o consequence_n infer_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n four_o he_o protest_v forwardness_n to_o undergo_v the_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o sign_n this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v king_n crown_n to_o sit_v fast_o on_o their_o head_n then_o to_o be_v stir_v by_o any_o
religion_n as_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o schoolmaster_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o this_o presuppose_a as_o matter_n of_o truth_n i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n howsoever_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n may_v perhaps_o bear_v the_o affection_n of_o love_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o clericall_a character_n to_o deface_v the_o impression_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o clerics_n be_v dip_v in_o a_o deep_o die_v and_o bear_v a_o worse_a tincture_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n then_o the_o other_o order_n the_o three_o estate_n have_v be_v great_o want_v to_o their_o excellent_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v relinquish_v and_o transfer_v the_o care_n of_o designment_n and_o project_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o clergiealone_n moreover_o the_o clergy_n stand_v bind_v to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o that_o pretend_v crown_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o mitre_n what_o hope_v then_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n conceive_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v pass_v against_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n before_o publish_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o plot_n or_o model_n of_o remedy_n project_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o prove_v sortable_a in_o the_o event_n be_v it_o because_o the_o say_a remedy_n be_v not_o good_a and_o lawful_a no_o very_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o become_v contributor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o grand_a service_n likewise_o for_o that_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o book_n address_v to_o justify_v rebellious_a people_n traitor_n and_o parricide_n of_o king_n nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o back_v with_o favour_n last_o for_o that_o some_o wretched_a parricide_n drink_v off_o the_o cup_n of_o public_a justice_n whereas_o to_o the_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n the_o sower_n of_o this_o abominable_a doctrine_n no_o man_n say_v so_o much_o as_o black_a be_v their_o eye_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o his_o lordship_n exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o refer_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o this_o regal_a cause_n unto_o the_o clergy_n have_v tack_v his_o frame_n of_o weak_a joint_n and_o tenon_n to_o a_o very_a worthy_a but_o wrong_a foundation_n 9_o page_n 9_o howbeit_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o more_o weak_a and_o feeble_a reason_n for_o to_o make_v good_a his_o project_n he_o affirm_v that_o matter_n and_o maxim_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n may_v not_o be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o his_o rule_n indubitable_a be_v two_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o murder_v king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n as_o he_o say_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n who_o life_n or_o limb_n david_n nevertheless_o dare_v not_o once_o hurt_v or_o wrong_v for_o his_o life_n 15._o conc._n constan_n sess_n 15._o likewise_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n his_o other_o point_n indubitable_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_n in_o all_o temporal_a sovereignty_n within_o the_o french_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v not_o by_o fealty_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v receive_v or_o oblige_v their_o crown_n upon_o such_o tenure_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o point_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o for_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a but_o only_o according_a to_o humane_a and_o historical_a certainty_n now_o a_o three_o point_n he_o make_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o controversy_n and_o so_o far_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o disputable_a question_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o classical_a and_o authentical_a point_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o certain_a point_n doubtful_a by_o shuffle_n and_o jumble_v therewith_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o the_o question_n so_o disputable_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o a_o christian_a prince_n break_v his_o oath_n solemn_o take_v to_o god_n both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v this_o prince_n turn_v arrian_n or_o mahometan_a fall_v to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o may_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o l._n cardinal_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o french_a church_n even_o from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o her_o theological_a school_n to_o caluins_n time_n and_o teach_n have_v profess_v that_o such_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o remoove_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n be_v urge_v and_o press_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o problematicall_a disceptation_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n ample_a discourse_n the_o refute_v whereof_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o put_v off_o and_o refer_v unto_o a_o other_o place_n because_o he_o have_v serve_v we_o with_o the_o same_o dish_n over_o and_o over_o again_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o l._n cardinal_n make_v way_n to_o the_o dispatch_a of_o king_n after_o deposition_n that_o saul_n be_v not_o depose_v as_o he_o have_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o murder_a sovereign_n prince_n that_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v the_o french_a king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n by_o a_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o liege_n lord_n to_o be_v sovereign_n in_o france_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o french_a church_n from_o aage_n to_o aage_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o censure_n of_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o produce_v that_o any_o christian_a king_n hold_v of_o he_o by_o fealty_n or_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n homage_n for_o his_o crown_n well_o then_o for_o the_o purpose_n he_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o point_n pretend_v questionable_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v if_o any_o shall_v condemn_v or_o wrap_v under_o the_o solemn_a curse_n the_o abettor_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o unk_v lawful_a and_o sovereign_a king_n the_o same_o shall_v run_v upon_o four_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o apparent_a incongruity_n and_o absurdity_n first_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o force_v and_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n for_o he_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o swear_v that_o doctrine_n 14._o pag._n 14._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o their_o predecessor_n second_o he_o shall_v overturn_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o shall_v set_v open_a a_o gate_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n by_o allow_v lay-person_n a_o bold_a liberty_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o boldness_n but_o open_a usurp_n of_o the_o priesthood_n what_o be_v it_o but_o put_v of_o profane_a hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n what_o be_v it_o but_o lay_v of_o unholy_a finger_n upon_o the_o holy_a censor_n for_o perfume_n three_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o a_o schism_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o avoid_v by_o any_o humane_a providence_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o other_o catholic_n how_o can_v we_o declare_v it_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n how_o can_v we_o hold_v it_o impious_a how_o can_v we_o account_v it_o detestable_a but_o we_o shall_v renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o church_n in_o all_o aage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o by_o work_v the_o establishment_n of_o this_o article_n which_o work_v a_o establishment_n of_o king_n crown_n he_o shall_v
not_o only_o work_v the_o intend_a remedy_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o king_n out_o of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o weaken_v of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o pack_v it_o up_o with_o a_o disputable_a question_n but_o likewise_o in_o stead_n of_o secure_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v draw_v both_o into_o far_o great_a hazard_n by_o the_o train_n or_o sequence_n of_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o usual_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o schism_n the_o l._n cardinal_n spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o four_o head_n which_o we_o now_o intend_v to_o sift_v in_o order_n and_o demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n be_v mere_a nullity_n matter_n of_o imagination_n and_o build_v upon_o false_a presupposition_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o advertise_v that_o his_o lordship_n set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o propound_v the_o case_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o he_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n only_o to_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n whereas_o pope_n extend_v their_o power_n to_o a_o further_a distance_n they_o depose_v prince_n for_o infringe_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n witness_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o say_a charter_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o rear_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o senator_n by_o name_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o book_n they_o depose_v for_o natural_a dulness_n and_o lack_n of_o capacity_n whether_o inbred_a and_o true_a indeed_o or_o only_o pretend_v and_o imagine_v witness_v the_o glorious_a vaunt_n of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v hoist_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o pope_n zachary_n 6._o caus_n 15._o can._n alius_fw-la qu._n 6._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o wicked_a life_n as_o for_o his_o unablenesse_n to_o bear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n they_o depose_v for_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n witness_v the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o sore_a contention_n between_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n viii_o they_o depose_v for_o adultery_n and_o matrimonial_a suit_n witness_n philip_n i._o for_o the_o repudiate_a or_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n bertha_n and_o marry_v in_o her_o place_n with_o bertrade_fw-mi wife_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n 3._o paul_n aemil._n in_o phil._n 3._o final_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v into_o what_o heresy_n or_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n either_o henry_n iu._n or_o frederic_n barbarossa_n or_o frederic_n ii_o emperor_n be_v fall_v when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o papal_a fulmination_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o imperial_a throne_n what_o be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n that_o pope_n martin_n iv_o bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o acquit_v and_o release_v the_o aragonnois_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o peter_n their_o lawful_a king_n be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o arrianisme_n or_o mahumetisme_n that_o lewis_n xii_o so_o good_a a_o king_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v put_v down_o by_o julius_n the_o two_o be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n that_o sixtus_n v._o usurp_v a_o power_n against_o henry_n iii_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denounce_v he_o unkingd_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o parricide_n of_o that_o good_a king_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n of_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n but_o his_o lordship_n best_o like_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o ground_n which_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n by_o the_o weapon_n of_o deposition_n make_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o orator_n before_o personage_n not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o such_o as_o little_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o his_o lordship_n to_o have_v bring_v some_o authentical_a instrument_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o french_a may_v have_v be_v secure_v that_o his_o holiness_n renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n avouchable_a for_o the_o degrade_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o rest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o king_n out_o of_o their_o freehold_n as_o also_o that_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o or_o like_a instrument_n may_v have_v certify_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o make_v himself_o judge_n whether_o king_n be_v taint_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o free_a from_o heretical_a infection_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o judge_n and_o plaintiff_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v that_o doctrine_n heretical_a which_o be_v pure_a orthodox_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v a_o successor_n who_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n free_a gift_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o declare_v in_o his_o proud_a letter_n all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v the_o collate_v of_o prebend_n apperteme_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o pope_n gross_a error_n not_o in_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o the_o right_n the_o like_a crime_n forsooth_o be_v by_o pope_n impute_v to_o the_o unhappy_a emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a imputation_n the_o son_n be_v instigate_v thereby_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o impeach_v the_o interrement_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n who_o never_o in_o his_o life_n have_v beat_v his_o brain_n to_o trouble_v the_o sweet_a water_n of_o theological_a fountain_n episcop_n annal._n beio_n lib._n 3._o iâ—â—â—anen_n episcop_n it_o be_v record_v by_o aventine_n that_o bishop_n virgilius_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o teach_v the_o position_n of_o antipode_n the_o bull_n exurge_n march_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n set_v down_o this_o position_n for_o one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o best_a repentance_n 2._o optima_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nova_fw-la vita_fw-la conc._n constan_n sess_n 2._o among_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n charge_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o withal_o one_o be_v this_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o be_v public_o manifest_o and_o notorious_o know_v now_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o in_o his_o heretical_a pravitie_n shall_v depose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v the_o say_a king_n be_v lawful_o depose_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n grow_v in_o the_o cardinal_n his_o conceit_n by_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v indeposeable_a by_o any_o superior_a power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v this_o it_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v a_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o last_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n nor_o approve_v by_o practice_n wherein_o to_o my_o understanding_n the_o l._n cardinal_n voluntary_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n for_o 500_o year_n together_o be_v no_o more_o ignorant_a what_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v to_o challenge_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n then_o at_o any_o time_n since_o in_o any_o succeed_a aage_n in_o which_o as_o pride_n have_v still_o flow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o full_a sea_n so_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n have_v keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o a_o low_a water_n mark_n which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o that_o during_o the_o first_o
the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o mean_n draw_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v persecution_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o my_o papist_n as_o upon_o rebel_n and_o expose_v their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stall_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a price_n all_o these_o example_n either_o joint_n or_o several_a be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o fear_v to_o draw_v mischief_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n have_v not_o bar_v the_o pope_n from_o thunder_a against_o emperor_n and_o king_n whensoever_o they_o conceive_v any_o hope_n by_o their_o fulmination_n to_o advance_v their_o greatness_n last_o of_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o most_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n even_o the_o very_a adversary_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n by_o which_o people_n be_v train_v up_o in_o subjection_n unto_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n until_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o mate_v their_o king_n to_o expel_v their_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o incense_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o other_o infidel_n prince_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o draw_v in_o their_o yoke_n as_o people_n that_o wait_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o rebel_v and_o to_o take_v themselves_o engage_v for_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n only_o by_o constraint_n and_o servile_a fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o conclude_v with_o ozius_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n speak_v to_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n aâ—gentes_fw-la apud_fw-la athanâ—in_n eâ—â—st_fw-la ad_fw-la solite_a vitam_fw-la aâ—gentes_fw-la as_o he_o that_o by_o secret_a practice_n or_o open_a violence_n will_v bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o empire_n shall_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n so_o be_v thou_o touch_v with_o fear_n lest_o by_o usurp_a authority_n over_o church_n matter_n thou_o tumble_v not_o headlong_o into_o some_o heinous_a crime_n where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o insert_v and_o mention_v the_o l._n cardinal_n exception_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n always_o except_v and_o save_v when_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o emperor_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n of_o private_a person_n alone_o or_o man_n of_o some_o particular_a condition_n and_o calling_n but_o he_o set_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o degree_n never_o to_o impeach_v imperial_a majesty_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o as_o his_o lordship_n first_o reason_n draw_v from_o weakness_n be_v exceed_o weak_a so_o be_v that_o which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n take_v up_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 77._o the_o 2._o reas_fw-la pag._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n pagan_a emperor_n who_o never_o do_v homage_n to_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v by_o their_o subject_n receive_v with_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v perpetual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o mutual_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a christian_n prince_n who_o slide_v back_o by_o apostasy_n degenerate_a by_o arrianisme_n or_o fall_v away_o by_o mahometisme_n touch_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n contrary_a to_o their_o first_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v and_o take_v when_o they_o be_v install_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o father_n if_o they_o withal_o shall_v turn_v persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n touch_v these_o i_o say_v the_o l._n cardinal_n hold_v that_o without_o question_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o but_o every_o where_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o stupidity_n as_o childeric_n or_o of_o matrimonial_a cause_n as_o philip_n i._o or_o for_o collate_v of_o benefice_n as_o philip_n the_o fair_a not_o one_o word_n by_o that_o point_n he_o easy_o glide_v and_o shuffle_n it_o up_o in_o silence_n for_o fear_v of_o distaste_v the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o his_o auditor_n on_o the_o other_o now_o in_o allege_v this_o reason_n his_o lordship_n make_v all_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n that_o in_o depose_v of_o king_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o prince_n as_o never_o suck_v other_o milk_n then_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o persecution_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o noisome_a and_o pernicious_a vermin_n to_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o church_n breast_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o never_o do_v swear_v any_o religious_a obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v no_o less_o to_o such_o obedience_n then_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o the_o son_n that_o rebellious_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o father_n be_v in_o equal_a degree_n of_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o obedience_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v king_n of_o king_n do_v equal_o bind_v all_o king_n as_o well_o pagan_n as_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o deny_v who_o doubt_n that_o constantius_n emperor_n at_o his_o first_o step_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o father_n empire_n upon_o such_o condition_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pull_v not_o constantius_n from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n but_o constantius_n remoove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o papal_a see_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o king_n at_o his_o consecration_n and_o after_o violate_a be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o apostate_n or_o heretical_a prince_n then_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o pope_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n depose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v neither_o dead_a in_o apostasy_n nor_o sick_a of_o heresy_n do_v neglect_v only_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n for_o his_o oath_n take_v at_o consecration_n import_v likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n a_o point_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v hold_v short_a by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o dare_v prescribe_v new_a law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o presume_v to_o limit_v his_o fullness_n of_o power_n within_o certain_a mere_a and_o headland_n extend_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o christian_a king_n when_o they_o turn_v apostat_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o such_o prince_n as_o never_o breathe_v any_o thing_n but_o pure_a paganism_n and_o never_o serve_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_o while_o his_o lordship_n forget_v that_o king_n attabaliba_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o the_o say_a kingdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n though_o the_o say_v poor_a king_n of_o peru_n never_o forsake_v his_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n be_v no_o way_n to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 77._o pag._n 77._o yea_o his_o lordship_n a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n possession_n in_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o make_v over_o christian_n never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o by_o no_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n whatsoever_o can_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thumb_n breadth_n of_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turk_n for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o disseisor_n one_o that_o violent_o and_o wilful_o keep_v a_o other_o man_n from_o his_o own_o and_o by_o good_a right_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n never_o favour_v nor_o savour_v christianity_n let_v we_o run_v over_o the_o example_n of_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o depose_v and_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v find_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n
the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o those_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n dissent_v from_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v preserve_v and_o save_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o king_n his_o father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n i_o be_o persuade_v my_o brother_n of_o france_n will_v believe_v that_o his_o liege_n people_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o my_o roman_a catholic_a subject_n who_o by_o secret_a practice_n undermine_v my_o life_n serve_v a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v discharge_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o i_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o maxim_n and_o rule_n publish_v and_o maintain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o this_o full_a and_o famous_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o paris_n if_o the_o say_a maxim_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o hold_v i_o for_o no_o lawful_a king_n be_v there_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o paul_n commandemement_n concern_v subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n adverse_a to_o their_o profess_a religion_n be_v only_o a_o provisional_a precept_n frame_v to_o the_o time_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o deal_v with_o such_o romane-catholikes_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o princely_a clemency_n their_o heinous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o capital_a crime_n of_o high_a treason_n i_o use_v to_o call_v some_o disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n last_o of_o all_o i_o believe_v my_o say_a brother_n of_o france_n will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o table_n as_o in_o record_n how_o little_a he_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o next_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n of_o their_o king_n but_o now_o come_v the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o steal_v this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o without_o any_o go_n about_o bush_n that_o all_o their_o welfare_n and_o security_n stand_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o conceive_v to_o trouble_v the_o state_n by_o the_o strict_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o heretic_n he_o add_v moreover_o sect._n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o sect._n that_o in_o case_n a_o three_o sect_n shall_v peep_v out_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o france_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v practise_v at_o geneva_n against_o seruetus_fw-la and_o in_o england_n against_o arian_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o punishment_n for_o heretic_n due_o and_o according_a to_o law_n convict_v be_v set_v down_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o say_v heretic_n inhabit_v and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v withal_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o match_v and_o parallel_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o arian_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v powerful_o convict_v by_o god_n word_n and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o admit_v to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o i_o and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o council_n like_o some_o parliament_n bill_n where_o both_o side_n have_v be_v hear_v with_o like_a indifferency_n yea_o what_o council_n soever_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n it_o have_v be_v propose_v with_o certain_a presupposition_n as_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o come_v under_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bar_n upon_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o assize_n with_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o determiner_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o city_n of_o no_o safe_a access_n without_o safe_a conduct_n or_o convoy_n to_o come_v or_o go_v at_o pleasure_n and_o without_o danger_n it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v of_o such_o person_n with_o free_a suffrage_n and_o voice_n as_o uphold_v this_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v already_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n that_o faith_n give_v and_o oath_n take_v to_o a_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v now_o then_o to_o resume_v our_o former_a matter_n if_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o have_v never_o presume_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n to_o confiscate_v by_o sentence_n either_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o royal_a throne_n wherefore_o take_v he_o more_o upon_o he_o over_o king_n then_o over_o private_a person_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o sacred_a head_n of_o king_n be_v more_o churlish_o uncivil_o and_o rigorous_o handle_v than_o the_o hood_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n here_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o direct_a answer_n break_v out_o of_o the_o list_n allege_v clean_o from_o the_o purpose_n example_n of_o heretic_n punish_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o country_n but_o bellarmine_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n with_o a_o more_o free_a and_o open_a heart_n he_o be_v absolute_a and_o resolute_a in_o this_o opinion_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o temporal_a estate_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o confident_a say_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o assurance_n 27._o contr._n barclaium_n cap._n 27._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n yea_o to_o strip_v sovereign_n king_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v grant_v and_o leave_v even_o the_o same_o power_n unto_o his_o vicar_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o his_o lordship_n speak_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v no_o less_o of_o private_a man_n possession_n then_o of_o whole_a realm_n and_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a time_n belike_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o christ_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 9_o sess_n 9_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n fine_v a_o laic_a that_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n at_o 25._o ducat_n and_o at_o 50._o for_o the_o second_o it_o presuppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v rifle_v and_o ransack_v the_o purse_n of_o private_a man_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o their_o good_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n dig_v as_o deep_a for_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o ordain_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n 19_o sess_n 25._o cap._n 19_o and_o lord_n of_o city_n castle_n and_o territory_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v assign_v any_o place_n within_o their_o limit_n or_o liberty_n for_o the_o duel_n between_o two_o christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o say_a city_n castle_n or_o place_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v perform_v they_o hold_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o tenure_n that_o all_o other_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n where_o the_o like_a offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v shall_v forthwith_o fall_v and_o become_v forfeit_v to_o their_o immediate_a and_o next_o lord_n that_o all_o good_n possession_n and_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o combatant_n themselves_o as_o of_o their_o second_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v this_o council_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o can_v take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o all_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o the_o
church_n as_o of_o secular_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o the_o confiscation_n of_o all_o private_a person_n good_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v need_v to_o look_v well_o unto_o itself_o for_o one_o duel_n it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o kingdom_n pay_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o royalty_n or_o seignory_n that_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o in_o france_n there_o be_v not_o one_o lordship_n not_o one_o manor_n not_o one_o farm_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n can_v shift_v over_o to_o a_o new_a lord_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o have_v carry_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n much_o better_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v such_o idle_a shift_n he_o have_v by_o a_o more_o large_a assertion_n maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o private_a man_n possession_n with_o no_o less_o right_a and_o authority_n then_o of_o kingdom_n for_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o of_o the_o part_n for_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o forest_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o parcel_n for_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o of_o the_o parlour_n or_o the_o dine_a chamber_n his_o lordship_n allege_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o of_o no_o better_a weight_n between_o the_o power_n of_o private_a owner_n over_o their_o good_n and_o the_o power_n of_o king_n over_o their_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o little_a difference_n for_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o owner_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n hear_v i_o now_o answer_v if_o this_o cardinal-reason_n have_v any_o force_n to_o infer_v that_o a_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n but_o a_o private_a person_n can_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o mansion_n house_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o father_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n over_o his_o child_n but_o a_o private_a owner_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o good_n in_o the_o like_a case_n because_o good_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o owner_n but_o father_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o child_n but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o god_n place_n have_v a_o better_a and_o close_a seat_n in_o their_o chair_n of_o estate_n than_o any_o private_a person_n have_v in_o the_o saddle_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v for_o sleight_n cause_v to_o flit_v and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o new_a lord_n whereas_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n can_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o proper_a joint_n nor_o dismount_v like_o a_o cannon_n when_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o be_v unlock_v without_o a_o sore_a shake_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a dislocation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o without_o subvert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o private_a person_n without_o number_n be_v enwrap_v together_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n even_o as_o the_o low_a shrub_n and_o other_o brush-wood_n be_v crush_v in_o piece_n altogether_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a oak_n but_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v somewhat_o ponderous_a and_o solid_a withal_o yet_o a_o king_n which_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v be_v endow_v not_o only_o with_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o with_o the_o ancient_a desmenes_n and_o crowne-land_n for_o which_o none_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v ordain_v and_o create_v king_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o crown_n admit_v again_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o some_o pith_n to_o make_v mighty_a king_n more_o easy_o deposeable_a then_o private_a person_n from_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o derive_v and_o fetch_v of_o deposition_n from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n what_o he_o never_o confer_v by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n can_v he_o claim_v to_o take_v away_o but_o see_v here_o no_o doubt_n a_o sharp_a and_o subtle_a difference_n put_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n good_n as_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v without_o life_n they_o can_v be_v constrain_v by_o no_o force_n by_o no_o example_n by_o no_o inducement_n of_o their_o owner_n to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n subject_n by_o their_o prince_n may_v now_o i_o be_o of_o the_o contrary_a belief_n that_o a_o heretical_a owner_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v great_a power_n and_o mean_n withal_o to_o seduce_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n than_o a_o prince_n have_v to_o pervert_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o corrupt_a religion_n child_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o master_n history_n abound_v with_o example_n of_o most_o flourish_a church_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o if_o thing_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v with_o less_o danger_n leave_v in_o a_o heretic_n hand_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o a_o heretical_a king_n with_o more_o facility_n and_o less_o danger_n keep_v his_o crown_n his_o royal_a charge_n his_o land_n his_o custom_n his_o impost_n &_o c_o for_o will_v any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v any_o life_n or_o soul_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v folly_n to_o leave_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a bedlam_n be_v not_o a_o sword_n also_o without_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o possession_n of_o thing_n without_o reason_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o evil_a master_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n for_o thing_n without_o life_n lack_v both_o reason_n and_o judgement_n how_o to_o exempt_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o be_v instrument_n in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a action_n from_o be_v employ_v to_o ungodly_a and_o abominable_a use_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v a_o plague_n a_o pernicious_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o breach_n make_v by_o one_o mischief_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o error_n must_v not_o be_v shocked_a and_o shoulder_v with_o disloyalty_n nor_o heresy_n with_o perjury_n nor_o impiety_n with_o sedition_n and_o arm_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n god_n who_o use_v to_o try_v and_o to_o school_v his_o church_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v need_n to_o protect_v his_o church_n by_o any_o proditorious_a and_o prodigious_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a christian_n for_o he_o make_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o burn_a bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o french_a to_o play_v the_o rebel_n against_o their_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o such_o rebellious_a motion_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o who_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o office_n it_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o foreign_a kingdom_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n whole_a discourse_n touch_v his_o pretence_n of_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o discourse_n he_o have_v close_v with_o a_o remarkable_a confession_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v be_v any_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o fall_v into_o admiration_n that_o lay-people_n have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o audaciousness_n as_o to_o labour_v that_o a_o doubtful_a doctrine_n may_v for_o ever_o pass_v currant_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o shame_n what_o a_o reproach_n be_v this_o how_o full_a of_o scandal_n for_o so_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o cry_v out_o this_o break_v into_o the_o severall_n and_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o let_n in_o whole_a herd_n of_o heresy_n to_o graze_v in_o her_o green_a and_o sweet_a pasture_n
on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o any_o such_o rhetorical_a outcry_n i_o simple_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o scandal_n a_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o full_a charge_n and_o load_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o his_o king_n tender_a aage_n his_o king-fathers_n blood_n yet_o reek_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o address_n for_o a_o double_a match_n with_o spain_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n to_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o king_n crown_n to_o play_v the_o captious_a in_o cavil_v about_o cause_n of_o his_o king_n depose_v to_o give_v his_o former_a life_n the_o lie_n with_o shame_n enough_o in_o his_o old_a aage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o common_a byword_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o problematicall_a martyr_n one_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o faggot_n and_o fire_n for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o problematical_o handle_v that_o be_v distrustful_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a discourse_n yea_o for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o french_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v permit_v to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o holiness_n in_o judgement_n provide_v they_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o point_n not_o certain_a and_o necessary_a but_o only_o doubtful_a and_o probable_a the_o three_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o three_o inconvenience_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n 87._o pag._n 87._o cardinal_n to_o grow_v by_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v flourish_v in_o these_o colour_n it_o will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o open_a and_o unavoydeable_a schism_n against_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n long_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a consequence_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v hereupon_o his_o lordship_n give_v himself_o a_o large_a scope_n of_o the_o reins_n to_o frame_v his_o elegant_a amplification_n against_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n now_o to_o mount_v so_o high_a and_o to_o fly_v in_o such_o place_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o amplification_n for_o this_o inconvenience_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o magnifical_o to_o report_v and_o imagine_v a_o mischief_n by_o many_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o other_o nation_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o french_a because_o the_o french_a stand_n to_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o french_a crown_n be_v not_o liable_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o papal_a deposition_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o import_v not_o separation_n of_o communion_n the_o most_o illustrious_a republic_n of_o venice_n have_v embark_v herself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o his_o holiness_n have_v play_v her_o prize_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o weapon_n with_o great_a honour_n do_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o triumph_n in_o the_o cause_n forbear_v to_o participate_v with_o all_o her_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v she_o live_v in_o schism_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o not_o many_o year_n past_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o stand_v honourable_o for_o the_o king_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a usurpation_n do_v he_o then_o take_v other_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o antichrist_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n nay_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o himself_o asleep_o little_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n give_v the_o french_a free_a scope_n to_o maintain_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v his_o holiness_n hold_v they_o schismatics_n that_o dissent_n from_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o subject_n or_o cause_n esteem_v problematicall_a far_o be_v it_o from_o his_o holiness_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n repute_v the_o pope_n right_a arm_n never_o give_v the_o pope_n cause_n by_o any_o act_n or_o other_o declaration_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o deposeable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n or_o stupidity_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o pope_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o never_o trouble_v his_o own_o head_n about_o our_o question_n more_o when_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o which_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v descry_v and_o public_o discredit_v like_o false_a money_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o as_o true_a proprietary_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o a_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o say_a book_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o his_o catholic_a son_n proceed_v to_o the_o cardinal_n disgrace_n never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o king_n never_o declare_v or_o note_v the_o king_n to_o be_v schismatical_a he_o wait_v perhaps_o for_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o trouble_n he_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n to_o himself_o give_v the_o catholic_a king_n a_o bishop_n mate_n yea_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o be_v better_o see_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o be_v gross_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o rome_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o either_o make_v it_o but_o a_o jest_n or_o else_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n once_o name_v especial_o since_o the_o venetian_a republic_n have_v put_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o law_n what_o need_v the_o l._n cardinal_n then_o by_o cast_v up_o such_o mount_n and_o trench_n by_o heap_v one_o amplification_n upon_o a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n look_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a aspect_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o quarter_v not_o jesus_n christ_n coat_n but_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v such_o terrify_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ugliness_n of_o schism_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o colourable_a show_n nor_o possibility_n the_o next_o ugly_a monster_n after_o schism_n shape_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o three_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a inconvenience_n be_v heresy_n 89._o pag._n 89._o his_o lordship_n say_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o this_o article_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o aage_n past_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n do_v hold_v a_o impious_a and_o a_o detestable_a opinion_n repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n then_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n expire_v have_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o antichrist_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o have_v lose_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o that_o in_o france_n there_o have_v no_o church_n flourish_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v these_o many_o and_o more_o than_o many_o year_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o french_a doctor_n for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o can_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o no_o trophy_n more_o honourable_a for_o heretic_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o to_o avow_v that_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n last_o what_o strong_a engine_n can_v these_o heretic_n wish_v or_o desire_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o the_o demolish_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o like_a tower_n
of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v decide_v the_o say_a point_n without_o any_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o course_n of_o these_o word_n do_v seek_v not_o a_o little_a to_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o mark_v his_o religion_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o mother-church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v shake_v if_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o article_n she_o shall_v come_v to_o final_a ruin_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o their_o sovereignty_n shall_v not_o stand_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o deposition_n but_o by_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v well_o sift_v herein_o do_v not_o credit_v his_o own_o word_n for_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o knot_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v untie_v again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n favourable_a indulgence_n be_v license_v or_o tolerate_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o problematicall_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a what_o can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o waver_v and_o wild_a uncertainty_n without_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o consent_n or_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a leave_n suffer_v some_o to_o toss_v with_o wind_n of_o problematicall_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o by_o god_n word_n whereof_o small_a reckon_n perhaps_o be_v make_v by_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v mount_v aloft_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v check_v and_o countermand_v what_o do_v the_o french_a in_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o no_o where_o visible_a or_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n why_o so_o because_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o error_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v crawl_v or_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o papal_a see_v so_o high_o mount_v but_o grant_v ambition_n can_v scale_v the_o high_a wall_n and_o climb_v the_o lofty_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o same_o see_n they_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n of_o so_o special_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o paymaster_n or_o distributer_n of_o crown_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o carve_v out_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o share_n to_o be_v short_a let_v his_o lordship_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o notorious_a blocke-head_n more_o blunt-witted_n than_o a_o whetstone_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o persuasion_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o put_v king_n beside_o their_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o crown_n be_v all_o exclude_v and_o bar_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o now_o follow_v a_o worse_a matter_n for_o they_o who_o the_o cardinal_n reproachful_o call_v heretic_n have_v wrought_v and_o win_v his_o lordship_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n to_o these_o heretic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n but_o plain_o play_v the_o praevaricator_n when_o he_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o by_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cake-incarnation_n and_o privy_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v utter_o subvert_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o willing_o accept_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o lip_n the_o article_n as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v of_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v all_o ground_v alike_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a aage_n past_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n then_o he_o go_v on_o well_o and_o infer_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o case_n the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v weaken_v than_o the_o other_o two_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o easy_o overthrow_v so_o that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n and_o the_o blind_a sacrament_n or_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v no_o more_o convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pipe_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o that_o other_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n very_o good_a for_o be_v they_o indeed_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o those_o two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o authority_n then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o for_o use_v so_o good_a a_o reason_n the_o world_n will_v hold_v his_o lordship_n in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o still_o have_v somesmacke_n of_o his_o father_n discipline_n and_o instruction_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n howbeit_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a nor_o use_v sincere_a deal_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n when_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o froward_o wrangle_v for_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v make_v a_o body_n not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n eye_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v and_o glad_o profess_v there_o never_o want_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o visible_a to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v without_o see_v no_o more_o but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o say_v man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v moreover_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_o fine_v and_o more_o clean_o from_o lees_n and_o dregs_n than_o other_o and_o withal_o we_o deny_v the_o pure_a church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a the_o four_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n before_o he_o look_v into_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n use_v a_o certain_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o and_o four_o touch_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o king_n his_o lordship_n say_v in_o a_o strain_n of_o boast_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o i_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o obtain_v at_o rome_n his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o say_v the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o foresay_a king_n necessary_a affair_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o
will_v never_o go_v and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o take_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o my_o promise_n ever_o to_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o court_n therefore_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o vindicate_v that_o court_n from_o misconceipt_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o judge_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o proceed_n of_o any_o the_o king_n court_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o any_o way_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o a_o odious_a and_o inept_v speech_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o very_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o westminster_n hall_n that_o a_o praemunire_n lie_v against_o the_o court_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o officer_n there_o how_o can_v the_o king_n grant_v a_o praemunire_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a inept_v and_o presumptuous_a attempt_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o some_o unworthy_a king_n understand_v i_o aright_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o chancery_n shall_v exceed_v his_o limit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v great_o abuse_v in_o that_o attempt_n for_o if_o any_o be_v wrong_v there_o the_o complaint_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o i_o none_o of_o you_o but_o will_v confess_v you_o have_v a_o king_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o willing_a to_o reform_v why_o then_o shall_v you_o spare_v to_o complain_v to_o i_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n and_o not_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o backe-way_n in_o contempt_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o therefore_o sit_v here_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o declare_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v to_o sue_v a_o praemunire_n against_o the_o chancery_n which_o i_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o no_o praemunire_n can_v be_v sue_v but_o at_o my_o suit_n and_o i_o may_v just_o bar_v myself_o at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n as_o all_o inundation_n come_v with_o overflow_a the_o bank_n and_o never_o come_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v think_v prodigious_a by_o astrologer_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o be_v this_o overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o itself_o inconvenient_a and_o may_v prove_v prodigious_a to_o the_o state_n remember_v therefore_o that_o hereafter_o you_o keep_v within_o your_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o my_o office_n to_o procure_v and_o command_v that_o among_o court_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n and_o musical_a accord_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o obey_v and_o see_v this_o keep_v and_o as_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n so_o be_v you_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o within_o the_o bind_v of_o direct_a law_n or_o precedent_n and_o of_o those_o not_o every_o snatch_a precedent_n carp_v now_o here_o now_o there_o as_o it_o be_v run_v by_o the_o way_n but_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v controvert_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a approve_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o time_n of_o best_a king_n and_o by_o most_o learned_a judge_n the_o star-chamber_n court_n have_v be_v likewise_o shake_v of_o late_a and_o the_o last_o year_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o sore_a blow_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v assist_v and_o carry_v by_o a_o few_o voice_n the_o very_a name_n of_o star-chamber_n seem_v to_o procure_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o court._n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n to_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n it_o have_v a_o name_n from_o heaven_n a_o star_n place_v in_o it_o and_o a_o star_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o glorious_a place_n next_o unto_o the_o angel_n the_o star-chamber_n be_v also_o glorious_a in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o first_o two_o be_v privy_a counselor_n and_o judge_n the_o one_o by_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o other_o by_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n both_o according_a to_o law_n and_o state_n the_o other_o two_o sort_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o bishop_n the_o peer_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o learning_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o both_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o experience_n and_o practice_v in_o government_n be_v conjoin_v together_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o court_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o court_n of_o equity_n either_o by_o itself_o as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n or_o else_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o order_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a where_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o as_o in_o case_n of_o equity_n where_o the_o law_n determine_v not_o clear_o there_o the_o chancery_n do_v determine_v have_v equity_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o court_n so_o the_o star-chamber_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o court_n for_o in_o this_o court_n attempt_v be_v punishable_a where_o other_o court_n punish_v only_a fact_n and_o also_o where_o the_o law_n punish_v fact_n easy_o as_o in_o case_n of_o riot_n or_o combat_n there_o the_o star-chamber_n punish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o also_o all_o combination_n of_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dishonour_v or_o contemn_v in_o his_o prerogative_n it_o belong_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o court_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o than_o this_o court_n be_v institute_v for_o so_o great_a cause_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v great_a honour_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o brotherly_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o you_o know_v well_o that_o as_o you_o be_v judge_n you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o your_o court_n be_v sister_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n which_o be_v among_o those_o sister_n the_o muse_n what_o great_a misery_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o law_n than_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o ready_a way_n to_o contempt_n then_o when_o question_n come_v what_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o court_n and_o what_o in_o that_o whereupon_o two_o evil_n do_v arise_v the_o one_o that_o man_n come_v not_o now_o to_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o right_n plead_v and_o decree_v give_v according_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n dispute_v and_o to_o see_v the_o event_n what_o court_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o plea_n be_v turn_v from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o a_o endless_a circular_a motion_n as_o upon_o ixion_n wheel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o find_v just_a fault_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n for_o when_o a_o poor_a minister_n have_v with_o long_a labour_n and_o great_a expense_n of_o charge_n and_o time_n get_v a_o sentence_n for_o his_o tithe_n then_o come_v a_o prohibition_n and_o turn_v he_o round_o from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o so_o make_v his_o cause_n immortal_a and_o endless_a for_o by_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o court_n cause_n be_v scourge_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o this_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o suit_n like_o tantalus_n fruit_n still_o near_o the_o suitor_n lip_n but_o can_v never_o come_v to_o taste_v it_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a delay_n of_o justice_n and_o make_v cause_n endless_a therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v this_o be_v for_o you_o to_o keep_v your_o own_o bound_n and_o nourish_v not_o the_o people_n in_o contempt_n of_o other_o court_n but_o teach_v they_o reverence_v to_o court_n in_o your_o public_a speech_n both_o in_o your_o bench_n and_o in_o your_o circuit_n so_o shall_v you_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n keep_v therefore_o your_o own_o limit_n towards_o the_o king_n towards_o other_o court_n and_o towards_o other_o law_n bound_v yourselves_o within_o your_o own_o law_n and_o make_v not_o new_a law_n remember_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v judge_n to_o declare_v and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o when_o you_o make_v a_o decree_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o you_o be_v lawgivers_n and_o not_o lawteller_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o gather_v some_o article_n like_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o novelty_n new_o
thereof_o since_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o again_o my_o 52._o my_o epist_n 52._o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a s._n peter_n we_o 89._o we_o epist_n 89._o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v by_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_v s._n peter_n if_o suae_fw-la if_o in_o serm_n 2._o in_o die_v anniver_n assum_fw-la suae_fw-la any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v by_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o sea_n he_o suae_fw-la he_o serm._n 3._o in_o die_v anniver_n assump_n suae_fw-la be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o extol_v saint_n peter_n that_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o be_v a_o 24._o a_o epist_n 24._o embassage_n from_o saint_n peter_n 4._o peter_n epist_n 4._o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v all_o this_o rhetoric_n without_o purpose_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o council_n chalceden_n act._n 16._o &_o can._n 28._o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o he_o but_o go_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n take_v nothing_o from_o caesar_n but_o give_v he_o both_o his_o title_n and_o due_a give_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o one_o or_o two_o place_n follow_v of_o many_o if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o theodosie_n your_o epist_n 9_o theodosie_n godliness_n to_o vouchsafe_v at_o our_o supplication_n to_o condescend_v that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o most_o clement_a flan._n clement_a epist_n 16._o flan._n emperor_n careful_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v albeit_o it_o evident_o appear_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o council_n and_o again_o albeit_o theodosie_n albeit_o epist_n 17._o theodosie_n my_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o your_o godliness_n have_v appoint_v so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n give_v also_o to_o caesar_n his_o due_a and_o prerogative_n but_o yet_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a play_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o his_o wrong_n apply_v argument_n and_o example_n he_o produce_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n themselves_o bring_v ever_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n now_o indeed_o for_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o example_n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v that_o martyr_n ought_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o death_n before_o they_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n to_o be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o lesson_n if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o than_o will_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la specie_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n then_o will_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 14._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la encharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o our_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v and_o can_v reconcile_v they_o nor_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o hundreth_n other_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o as_o equal_v but_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v mistake_v he_o for_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o his_o divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n otherwise_o all_o his_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o sticken_fw-mi upon_o have_v so_o slender_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o have_v that_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o aage_n and_o other_o such_o infirmity_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n fall_v in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v he_o have_v declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o the_o say_v blackwell_n himself_o will_v yet_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v this_o oath_n free_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o inducement_n thereunto_o either_o precibus_fw-la or_o minis_n but_o among_o all_o his_o citation_n remember_v some_o of_o sanders_n his_o worthy_a say_n remember_v he_o must_v not_o forget_v holy_a sanderus_n and_o his_o visibilis_fw-la monarchia_fw-la who_o person_n and_o action_n i_o do_v already_o a_o little_a touch_n and_o sure_o who_o will_v with_o unpartial_a eye_n read_v his_o book_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o his_o english_a romane-church_n but_o they_o can_v never_o think_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o his_o english_a sovereign_n and_o state_n witness_v his_o own_o book_n whereout_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o set_v down_o here_o these_o few_o sentence_n follow_v as_o flower_n pick_v out_o of_o so_o worthy_a a_o garland_n 4._o garland_n sand_n de_fw-fr visib_n monar_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n do_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o christ_n himself_o or_o moses_n ever_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o 1._o a_o sand_n de_fw-fr clau_fw-fr david_n li._n 6._o c._n 1._o woman_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v from_o no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a thus_o he_o speak_v the_o 4._o the_o sand._n the_o visib_n monar_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o king_n that_o will_v not_o enthral_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v over_o christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o another_o assoon_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v we_o do_v constant_o ibidem_fw-la constant_o ibidem_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v so_o far_o under_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o fault_n against_o christian_a religion_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n obstinate_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a authority_n they_o hold_v over_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n be_v set_v over_o temporal_a kingdom_n if_o those_o kingdom_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v just_o 2._o just_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o all_o secular_a power_n whether_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o man_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la anoint_v which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o will_n of_o 4._o of_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o christ_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o
conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o example_n weigh_v the_o cardinal_n pair_n of_o martyr_n weigh_v he_o reckon_v his_o two_o english_a martyr_n moor_n and_o roffensis_n who_o die_v for_o that_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o allege_v refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o some_o material_a point_n which_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v his_o two_o say_a martyr_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o apparent_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a record_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n about_o a_o year_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o backwardness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fisher_n have_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a parliament_n holy_a call_v elizabeth_n barton_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n maid_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v for_o his_o concealment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n abuse_v find_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o king_n rest_v secure_a of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o the_o realm_n stand_v then_o affect_v but_o especial_o trouble_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o second_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o be_v thereupon_o discontent_v their_o humour_n be_v thereby_o make_v apt_a to_o draw_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a be_v publish_v and_o promulge_v as_o well_o by_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v thereupon_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o peevish_o therein_o as_o the_o old_a coal_n of_o the_o king_n anger_n be_v thereby_o rake_v up_o of_o new_a they_o be_v again_o bring_v in_o question_n as_o well_o for_o this_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o thomas_n moor_n be_v evident_a for_o be_v condemn_v he_o use_v these_o word_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la cur_n i_o morti_fw-la adiudicaveritis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la 1550._o histor_n aliquet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o quòd_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluerim_fw-la assentiri_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a why_o you_o have_v adjudge_v i_o to_o death_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o i_o will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o great_a martyr_n himself_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v only_o for_o his_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o say_a matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fleshly_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o as_o for_o roffensis_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o a_o certain_a modification_n which_o moor_n refuse_v as_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v neither_o only_a nor_o principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o supremacy_n so_o die_v he_o but_o a_o halt_n and_o a_o singular_a martyr_n or_o witness_v for_o that_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o one_o current_n and_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v of_o far_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v well_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v among_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n universality_n for_o one_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o case_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o england_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v likewise_o very_o learned_o handle_v by_o diverse_a particular_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la with_o a_o preface_n of_o bishop_n boner_n adjoin_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la publish_v by_o m._n bekinsaw_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la bishop_n tonstal_v sermon_n bishop_n longland_n sermon_n the_o letter_n of_o tonstall_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o diverse_a other_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o fisher_n discontentment_n have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o daily_a ambitious_a expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o come_v so_o near_o as_o calis_n before_o he_o lose_v his_o head_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v have_v constant_o persevere_v in_o endure_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o these_o two_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v but_o ill_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o i_o can_v never_o read_v of_o any_o after_o they_o be_v of_o any_o great_a account_n and_o that_o not_o many_o that_o ever_o seal_v that_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o england_n so_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o fall_v in_o trouble_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v right_o consider_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o scant_a number_n of_o witness_n that_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v it_o a_o point_n so_o great_o account_v of_o by_o our_o cardinal_n there_o can_v but_o small_a glory_n redound_v thereby_o to_o our_o english_a nation_n these_o only_a two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n serve_v for_o witness_n against_o our_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverend_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n be_v direct_o 19.4_o direct_o 2._o chron._n 19.4_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 5.6_o dominion_n 2._o sam._n 5.6_o purge_v their_o corruption_n reform_v their_o abuse_n bring_v the_o 13.12_o the_o 1._o chron._n 13.12_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n the_o king_n 6.16_o king_n 2._o sam._n 6.16_o dance_v before_o it_o 28.6_o it_o 1._o chron._n 28.6_o build_v the_o temple_n 6._o temple_n 2._o chron._n 6._o dedicate_v the_o same_o assist_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 22.11_o thereof_o 2._o king_n 22.11_o make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new-found_a to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n solomon_n people_n nehe._n 9.38_o david_n solomon_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 18.4_o people_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v 13.4_o destroy_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 2._o king_n 13.4_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v 17.8_o make_v 2._o chron._n 17.8_o a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n depose_v 2.27_o depose_v 1._o king_n 2.27_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o general_o order_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church-government_n their_o title_n and_o prerogative_n give_v they_o by_o god_n agree_v to_o these_o their_o action_n they_o be_v call_v the_o 7.14_o the_o 2._o